/> LI PPINCOTT-^PRONOUNCINC GAZETTEER. ^^ REVISED EDITION.-1866. A COMPLETE PRONOUNCING GAZEHEER; OB GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ORLD. CONTAININQ A NOTICE AND THE ^vonmwiattott of tftc ^mm OF NEARLY ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND PLACES. RECENT AND AUTHENTIC INFORMATION RESPECTING THE COUNTRIES, ISLANDS, RIVERS, MOUNTAINS, CITIES, TOWNS, &c., IN EVERY PORTION OF THE GLOBE. Scbisttr ibition, t|titl^ m Sppcnbix BICL107H£ CONTAIKIXa NEAKLY «_/. C*f,(' C.t/f * ?.r:.\ F?:Ar;c TEIV TH:OXJSA.Pfr> IVEW NOTICES AND THE MOST RECENT STATISTICAL INFORMATION, ACCORDING TO THE LATEST CENSUS RETURNS, OF THE UNITED STATES AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. EDITED BY J. THOMAS M.D., AND T. BALDWIN, ^ ASSISTED BT 8EVSBAL OTHEK Q£ML£1I£K. PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 1868, CO Entered according to Act of Coiigresa, in the year 1866, by J. B. LIPPINCOTT 4 CO., In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. PREFACE TO THE EEVISED EDITIOIN. In the attempt to render the present edition of the Gazetteer every way worthy of the favor which has been so liberally bestowed upon the work ever since its first appearance, no expense or labor has been spared. Not only has an Appendix containing nearly 10,000 new articles (chiefly relating to the United States) been added ; but every portion of the work has been subjected to a careful revision ; and a vast number of such alterations and corrections as the lapse of ten progressive years has rendered necessary, have been made. Even in the department of pronunciation, a few errors which a more thorough investigation of the subject by the editors had brought to light, have been corrected. And besides the liberal addition of new matter contained in the Appendix, a very large portion of the body of the work has been re-written, and the most recent statistics of manu- factures, commerce, «&c., that could be procured, have been inserted. It should be observed, however, that in some instances exceptions have been made to this rule, especially in regard to places difficult of access on account of recent military operations; and some others, of which any accurate description as they exist at present, — whether they have directly suifered by the ravages of war, or their prosperity has been largely modified by a temporary change in their industrial pursuits, — would afford a far less correct view of their intrinsic importance than would be given by their original notices. It should be observed that the populations of places in the United States, when no date is given, have reference to the census of 1860. The popula- tions of the states, cities, and principal towns of Europe have been taken from the most recent census of the respective countries to which they belong. It remains for us to express our cordial thanks to those of our friends who in various parts of the Union have furnished us with fresh and valuable infor- mation, without which we should have been unable to have given any ade- iii iV PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION. quate view to the changes and improvements which have taken place in many of the most flourishing towns and villages in the United States. Our particular acknowledgments are due to the Hon. Joseph C, G. Kennedy, Superintendent of the Census, by whose courtesy and kindness we have been furnished with the advanced sheets containing the statistics of manufactures, and various other important items, so that it has not been necessary for us to delay our work till the several volumes of the census were published. Kor must we omit to mention our important obligations to the editors of the National Almanac (1864) for the valuable assistance which we have derived from their labors, more especially in regard to the statistics of educational, charitable, and other institutions. Our warmest thanks are also due to Lorin Blodget, Esq. (of the Trea- sury Department), to whose kindly and generous words of encouragement, no less than to his direct assistance, we have been especially indebtod. durinsr the anxieties and toils of our most arduous task. Philadelphia, January, 1R66 ik PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. The recently increased facilities for travel, and the unexampled extension of commercial relations, which, -within a few years, have been established between the remotest portions ot the globe, give at the present time an extraordinary interest and importance to every thing relating to the science of Geography. Hence, a Geographical Dictionary — a work to which the reader may refer, not merely to ascertain the position of any place he may be in search of, but also, if occasion require, to inform himself of its advantages as a place of residence, or of its importance as a centre of commerce or manufactures — becomes a desideratum — almost a necessity — to every intelligent person. The value of a work of this class, it is obvious, must depend entirely — first, on the fulness and accuracy of the information which it contains, and secondly, upon the facility of refer- ence, or, in other words, upon the convenience with which the information sought for may be obtained. In both of these respects the present Gazetteer will be found, it is believed, far superior to every other. In preparing this work, it has been the aim of the editors not merely to supply the more obvious deficiencies of previous gazetteers, but, if possible, to produce a geogra- phical dictionary as comprehensive in its plan, as perfect in its arrangement, and as com- plete and accurate in its execution, as the best dictionary of the English language. With this object, they have used, as the basis of their work, the best and most recent of the English gazetteers, two of which are conspicuous for their superiority over all other works of this class that have yet appeared — Johnston's Geographical Dictionarv, and the Imperial Gazetteer. The former has the merit of great completeness, as well as extraordinary general accuracy ; and — what is no small praise — to almost every article is given a space and prominence very nearly proportioned to its real importance. On the other hand, the Imperial Gazetteer possesses the great advantage of being not only far more extensive, but more recent by several years : we should hazard little in saying that since the publication of Malte Brun's great work, there has been no single contribution to geography of anything like equal importance, whether we regard the amount of valuable and original matter con- tained, or the eminent ability with which most of the important articles have been written. While freely and cordially acknowledging our great obligations to the above works, we may remark that the present gazetteer will be found to embody, it is believed, whatever is most valuable in both, and, at the same time, to comprise a vast amount of important matter not contained in either, but derived from a great variety of sources, including publications in all the principal European languages. In regard to the number of names, it may be observed that our work contains about two and a half times as many as the Imperial Gazetteer, and more than twice as many names and nearly three times as much matter as Johnston's Geographical Dictionary. In regard to every thing that relates to our own country, the Gazetteer of the United States, by the editors of the present volume, has been adopted as the principal authority. It is, however, important to observe, that, in the preparation of this work, the Gazetteer V VI PREFACE. of the Uriited States has undergone a complete revision, and a vast amount of new matter has been added, especially in relation to commerce, railways, &c. Particular attention has been given in the present work to the subject of statistics, which, from the late unparalleled extension of commerce, and various other causes, has recently acquired an interest and importance which it never possessed before. Never at any former period has so much been done by governments, or by societies established for this express object in all civilized nations, to promote this branch of knowledge, and bring statistical information of every kind within the reach of all who may feel an interest in such inquiries. Of the vast amount of materials thus accumulated, the editors have assiduously labored to embody in their work all the most interesting and important results ; and in this respect, whether we regard fulnjess, accuracy, or recentness of information, the present gazetteer will be found, it is believed, far superior, on the whole, to every other work of the kind yet published. — It may be observed, in this connection, that, in preparing this gazetteer, all foreign measures have been changed into English, and foreign currencies into Federal and sterling money — the use of the latter being, with but few exceptions, limited to Great Britain and her colonies. In addition to its great distinguishing characteristic, pronunciation, (which will be treated of at length in another place,) the present work will be found to possess several other important features, either entirely original, or else exhibited here in a form far more complete than in any other gazetteer. Among others, we would particularly call attention to the following : — First. The adjective and appellation of the inhabitant, derived from the names of the countries, cities, &c., have been added, whenever these appeared to be sanctioned by usage, or by the authority of some writer of established reputation. Thus, from Denmark we derive the adjective Danish and the noun Dane; from Bootan we have Booteea as the name of the inhabitant ; from Scio, Sciot or Sciote, &c. This feature is essential to the character of a complete gazetteer, and is the more indispensable, because the greater number of this numerous class of words (which with the progress of geographical know- ledge are daily coming into more frequent use) are not to be found in the most complete dictionaries of the English language, nor in any other book of reference whatever. In order to add as much as possible to the utility of this part of the work, whenever the adjective or appellation of the inhabitant would, in their proper alphabetical place, be materially removed from the name to which they belong, a reference has been inserted ; thus, from Dane and Danish the inquirer is referred to Denmark; from Singhalese and Cingalese, to Ceylon, &c. &c. It may be remarked that words of this class are invariably added at the end of the article treating of the countries, cities, &c. to which they belong. Secondly. The ancient or classical names of places in the Eastern continent have been added, in the present work, to the modern or popular name, whenever we have found them supported by good authority. Names of this class, it is true, are frequently given in other gazetteers ; but, so far as we are acquainted, no care has been taken to distinguish between those which are merely conjectural, and those which are generally recognised by the best classical authorities. The former are often given without any qualification or mark of doubt, even when there is the strongest reason to believe them erroneous ; while the latter, though supported by the most unquestionable authority, are not unfrequently omitted altogether. Great attention has been bestowed on this subject in the present gazetteer. The best classical works have been carefully consulted, and many ancient names, not to bo found in the best English geographical dictionaries, have been inserted in this ; while all those which appeared t^' be in anywise doubtful have been marked with a point of infierro- PREFACE. vil gation. A reference, moreover, has been inserted from every important classical name to the modern name ; thus, from Agrigentum there is a reference to Girgenti ; from Athesis, to Adige ; from Ccesaraugusta, to Saragossa ; from Eboracum, to York ; from Tamesis, to Thames, &c. &c. Hence, so far as regards ancient geography, this gazetteer will be found to supply, in a great measure, the place of a classical dictionary. Thirdly, The signification of the names of places has very often been given, more especially in cases where by such signification the name would be associated in the mind of the reader with some important geographical or historical fact ; for example, Bombay, signifying "good harbor;" Puerto Bello, "beautiful port;" Salado, (Rio,) "salt river;" Kin-sha-kiang, "river of golden sands;" Ta-sieue-shan, "great snow mountain ;" San- GuiNETTO, "bloody" rivulet; OesterreicJi, (Austria,) "eastern kingdom;" Tripoli, "three cities." Such explanations will be found useful not merely by aiding the memory through the power of association, but, by imparting to the study of geography the charm of greater variety, will render the impressions received more pleasing and more vivid, and therefore less likely to be forgotten. For the greater convenience of those who may feel a particular interest in this subject, a very full etymological vocabulary has been added at the end of the Gazetteer, exhibiting, in a compact form, very convenient for consultation, ail or nearly all the most interesting words of this class. With the exception of a very short list (without any examples, or other explanation than the simple signification of the words) in the Imperial Gazetteer, this is, so far as we are acquainted, the only vocabulary of the kind in the English language, and will be found, it is believed, not only much fuller in respect to the number of names, but more complete and satisfactory in the illustrations, than the best French or German voca- bularies of this class. Especial attention has been given to the subject of Arrangement, so all-important in every work of reference. The larger articles are divided into sections distinguished by headings which indicate at a glance the part where the inquirer must look for the partic- ular information he may be in search of. Under the head of "Objects of Interest to Tourists" (in the articles on the difierent States) is comprised a much greater variety of subjects than would be implied in the common expression " Natural Curiosities " ; it seemed proper, indeed, to include under this division not merely natural but artificial curi- osities, — in short, everything of especial interest to the scientific and general inquirer. It is customary in many of the most popular gazetteers to give all places having a common name under one head — a method which often proves very confusing to the reader. In the present work, each place is described under a distinct and separate head. This will be found greatly to promote both facility and rapidity of reference. In regard, indeed, to this great feature — convenience op reference — the present work will be found, ifc is believed, incomparably superior, to all other gazetteers. Nor will this language appear exaggerated, when it is remembered that this whole subject, though of the highest practical importance, has, for some unaccountable reason, been here- tofore almost entirely overlooked. Even the proper mode of spelling geographical names, so essential to a clear and convenient alphabetical arrangement, appears to have received scarcely any attention from those writers whose works are acknowledged to be among the most valuable contributions to geographical science. That the reader may be satisfied that we have not overestimated the importance ot this subject, we propose to devote a brief space to its consideration. Geographical names may properly be divided into twa great classes. The first division comprises those which, in their native language, are written either in Roman letters, or else Vlll PREFACE. in characters fUke the German and Greek) which can readily be converted into corresponding Romaa letters. (See Introduction, X.) The mode of spelling such names is geaerally uniforna, and the same in each of the different European languages. Thus, Etna — the name by which the great volcanic mountain of Sicily is known to the Italians — is also the English, French, German, Dutch, Sj)anish, and Portuguese name for the same mountain So Latbach, the capital of Illyria, is not only the German, but the English, French, Italian, and Spanish name. Thus, also, York, a city of England, is not merely the English name, but the French, German, Dutch, Italiaiw Spanish, &o. The same rule holds true with regard to a large majority of the names of Western and Southern Europe. The exceptions (which are very few, compared with the whole number of names) will be spoken of in another place. The other division of geographical names, embraces those, which, in their native language, are neither written in Roman letters, nor in characters that can be converted into correspond- ing Roman letters: such are the Russian, Turkish, Arabic, Persian, &c. Names of this class, with few if any exceptions, are written differently in the different European languages, each nation aiming to express the sound or pronunciation of the foreign name by the letters of its own tongue. Thus, for example, an Englishman visiting the capital of Fezzan, in Northern Africa, and wishing to indicate the sound of the name as pronounced by the inhabitants, would naturally write it Moorzook ; a Frenchman would write Motjrzoxjk ; a German, Mursuk ; these various spellings being intended to represent precisely the same sound. Again, if an Englishman wished to represent the native pronunciation of a certain city of Persia, he would write it Shooster or Shustee ; a Frenchman would spell it Chou- STER ; a German, Schuster ; an Italian, Sciuster ; a Portuguese, Chuster or Xuster, &c. ; these being, in fact, the correct spellings of the above name in those different languages respectively. This mode or rule of writing African and Oriental names is, generally speaking, very strictly adhered to by the greater number of French and German writers ;* but, unfortunately, • It is worthy of remark that the French not only spell the names of those Asiatic countries which hare not submitted to European domination — as Persia, China, &c. — according to the rule above giren, but even the names of British India, although these might be considered, in some sense, as belonging to the same class as those of Western Europe. Accoii* ingly, we have not merely Freneh. Badakhchan, for English. Buduklishan, German. (Badakhschan) Beioutchistan, « Beloochistan, (Beludschistan) Caboul, " Cabool, (Kabul) Chiras, " Sheeraz or Shlra*, (Schiras) Kirmanchah, " Kermanshah, (Kermanschab) Mechhed, " Meshed, (Mesched) Eecht, " Reshd, (Rescht) Thian-chan, « Thian-shan, (Thian-schan) Chan-si, « Shan-see or Shan-si, (Schan-si) the most popular French geographical works. examples like the following: — French. Adjmir, instead of English. Ajmeer or AJmere. rjelalabad. « Jelalabad. DieypovLT, « Jeypoor. Djessalmir, M Jessulmeer. Hindoo, M Hindoo. Halderabad, M Hyderabad. Hougli, K Hoogly. Malssour, « Mysore. Ponnali, M Poonah. PREFACE. ix the English geographers have, for the most part, pursued a very different course. InsfceacJ of conforming to a rule which has the double merit of being simple and easy for the writer,* and clear and satisfactory to the reader, they have, by sometimes writing in the French and sometimes in the German mode, and not unfrequently combining the two in the same name.t iavolved the department of Oriental geography in a confusion which is most perplexing t(? all, and is absolutely inextricable to those who have not made this subject one of long and laborious study. Many of the foreign spellings found in the writings of English geographers have doubt- less been taken from French and German works, the copyist neglecting to translate the names, while making a translation of the rest of the book. From these different causes, the evil in question has grown to such a magnitude, as not merely to involve in hopeless perplexity those unacquainted with the theory of spelling such names, but, in countless instances, to embarrass and mislead our ablest and most accurate writers on Geography. In some remarks on this subject immediately following the Preface of the Imperial Gazetteer, this language occurs : " The result of all this confusion necessarily is that the Gazetteer is often consulted in vain, in consequence of the name being looked for under a different spelling from that which has been adopted by the compiler." But the most decisive testimony on this point is to be found in the evident misapprehen- sions and errors contained in the works of those who are justly considered to stand in the very foremost rank of English geographers. On Worcester's School Atlas, Shendy and Chandi are given as two distinct towns of Abyssinia, while, in fact, the one is a French and the other an English spelling of one and the same name. Similar errors are to be found on other maps, remarkable for their general accuracy. In the Imperial Gazetteer we find a description of a peculiar people of Persia under the head of Eels, while the same people are again described under Iliyats. (See Fraser's " Khorasan," from which the first article is taken, where " Illeyaut" is given as one of the forms of their name.) A multitude of instances might be cited from our very best gazetteers, in which the same place is described under two different heads, the error arising solely from adopting two different modes of representing one and the same pronunciation. A few examples, selected from a great number, will suflBce to illustrate and establish our assertion. In Johnston's Geographical Dictionary, (which is especially full in regard to Oriental and Russian names,) we find, among others, the following : — Boczoulouk and Bcsuluk, (the first being the French, the second the German spelling — the two representing precisely the same sound,) described under two distinct heads ; also Booro and Bouro ; Goonong Tella and Gunong Tella ; Ghczel Hissar and Ghieuzel Hissar ; Hadjypoor and Hajypoor ; Lutzk and Luck, (the former being the German, the latter the Polish mode of representing the same sound or pronunciation — lootsk;) Jerim and Yerim, {j in German being exactly equivalent to y in It may be remarked that the French names In the foregoing list, with one or two exceptions, represent the same sound as the English, and are eyldently only a French translation of the English name. It should be further observed, that, while the German geographers spell the names of other psurts of Asia (see the last column in the first of the foregoing lists) according to the principle above stated, (that is, representing the sound of the foreign name by the letters of their own language,) they generally write the names of British India after the English mode; as, IItderabad, Jevpooe, Mysore, &c. They usually write, however, Hiigli instead of Hoogit. • Of course, reference is here made to an English traveller writing the name for the first time. It certainly would be qaite as easy, to say the least, for an Englishman to represent any given sound in such a name by the letters of his mother tongue as by those of a foreign language. f As Ahutige, (more properly Abutisch or Aboutige; better Abootizh;) itourzuk, (more properly Mukspk, Mourzock or Moorzook;) Vrghendj, (more properly Urqenz, Ourghexdj or Oorghenj;) Voronetch, (more properly Vorosw, Woi.o RESca or Voronezh.) X PREFACE. English ;) Jalutrovsk and Yalutorovsk ; Jizdra and Shisdra, {j in French and sh in German ])eing employed to indicate the sound of eh in English ;) Menselinsk and Menze- i,iNSK, {s in German being used to denote the same sound as z in English or French :) MooTAPiLLY and Moutapillf, Ouglitch and Uglitch, Ouman and Uman, Oustioujna and UsTicsHNA, OrjST Sysolsk and Ust Sysolsk, Rjev and Rshev, Senkov and Zenkov, &c. In the Imperial Gazetteer, among others, we find the following: Louga and Luga, Lougan- skoe and Luganskoe, Loeboe (Loehoe) and Loubou, (oe in Dutch being exactly equivalent in sound to ou in French, both these spellings are to be pronounced loo-boo.) In Worcester's Gazetteer we find Ciara, Seara, and Siara, given under different heads, as if they were three distinct places in Brazil, whereas they are but different spellings of one name. It is scarcely necessary to say that, in the foregoing remarks, not the slightest reflection is intended against the works which we have cited. On the contrary, it is because of their acknowledged superiority that we have cited them. Had we chosen to have recourse to works of a mediocre character, we might probably have offered statements still more striking. But our object has been to show, that inasmuch as the ablest geographical writers in the English language, have been perplexed and misled by the present preposterous system which prevails with respect to Oriental names, it has become a matter of imperative neces- sity to introduce some reform into this department of geography. The plan adopted by us has the approval of the most eminent Oriental scholars ; it will, moreover, we believe, be found sufficiently simple for convenient use, and fully adequate to correct the evil in question. This plan is to write all Oriental names (except a very few, the orthography of which may be considered as fixed) repj'esenting, as nearly as possible by English letters, the native sound or prominciation of the name. It is by their having adopted such a system, adapted to the sounds of their respective languages, that the French and German geographers have escaped all that embarrassment and confusion in which we are so unfortunately involved ; and it is only by our conforming to some similar uniform method, that we can ever hope to bring any order out of the present chaos. This obvious position being conceded, it only remains to determine whether we shall adopt an English, French, or German orthography, or some other arbitrary system of spelling, differing from them all. We think the reasons for preferring the first are so cogent as to leave no room for a moment's hesitation. In the first place, it is obviously an immense advantage, in an English work intended for general readers, to write names in such a manner that they can without difficulty be pronounced correctly by the ordinary English scholar. Another very strong argument in favor of the use of English in such cases, is that it is capable of conveniently expressing or representing a greater variety of sounds than any other European language. There is no sound, we believe, that is extensively used in Oriental names which we cannot express as well as the French, and there are several which we can express much better than they ; while there are some sounds, perfectly familiar to our tongue, which they cannot express at all. Take, for example, the sound of our /— a very common one in the names both of Asia and Africa : what we express by a single letter is indicated less perfectly in their language by two — dj, (as, DJidda for Jidda, Djoulamerk for Joolamerk, &c. ;) so, also, the sound of ch, one of continual occurrence both in the names of Asia and Eastern Europe, Is represented in French by three letters — tch, (as Tchanda for Chanda, Tchambal for Chumbul, &c.) True, the English often use (especially at the end of a syllable) tch in order to denote the same sound ; it is, however, important to observe that this sour-1 '•< well as that oij, is one of the most common and familiar to the English tongue, while both are foreign to the French language, since neither of them is to be found in any genuine PREFACE. xi French word. Again, our w expresses a sound (common in the Oriental languages) Avhich is not nearly so neatly nor so well expressed by the French ou, the latter being the proper equivalent of our oo. This defect in their language is so obvious, that some of the most eminent French writers (Pauthier, for example, in his works on China) make use of the English w in writing certain foreign names. Thus, instead of employing ouou to express the sound of woo, they write wou; instead of ouen, wen, &c. Lastly, there are sounds ex- pressed in our tongue with the utmost facility which they cannot represent at all ; among these are the sounds of the Greek 9 (th) and h [d), common in Turkey and the Grecian Islands — the former exactly corresponding to our th in thin, the latter to th in this. With respect to the German language, there is, if we mistake not, but one frequently occurring sound in Oriental names (that of kh — represented by the German ch) which can be represented by it better than by. the English, while there are many which can not only be expressed in English more conveniently, but more correctly, than in German. Thus, the Germans employ four letters {dsch) to indicate the sound of our j, and, after all, represent it most imperfectly ; for example, they write Dschulamerk, Dschidda, DscMlolo, for Joola- MERK, Jidda, and Gilolo. Their four letters tsch do not represent correctly the sound of our ch, nor does their sch convey even a tolerable idea of our zh, (that of s in pleasure or occasion.) Like the French, they have no letter or combination of letters equivalent to our w, nor can they in any manner represent the sound of the modern Greek 9 or 8. Another mode of writing Oriental names, adopted by some of the best English geogra- phers, is to employ the English consonants in conjunction with Italian or German vowels, those vowels which have a long or full sound being marked with an accent, thus: Shapiir, for Shapoor or Shapour ; Tabriz, for Tabreez, &c. Soch a system uniformly adhered to, would doubtless be far preferable to the prevailing want of system : it has, however, no advantage over that which we have recommended, and is moreover attended with several very serious objections. 1st, It is far less simple and intelligible to the mere English scholar, and, therefore, not well adapted to general and popular use; in the next place, the accent is very apt to be omitted either through an oversight in the writer or printer, or what is still more likely to happen, through a want of the proper kind of type. This, in fact, is found con- tinually to occur in popular works on geography ; and let it be remembered that the omis- sion of the proper accent in such a name is really equivalent to the omission of a letter, with this great disadvantage, that the former error would be much less likely to attract attention, and, therefore, be less readily corrected. In fact, such a method would in popular use be nothing more than to adopt the Italian vowels without the accent. The general rule which we have adopted for writing Oriental names has necessarily been somewhat modified by those great practical laws of language, founded on usage, which overrule all considerations of mere theoretical propriety. Accordingly, we have never at- tempted to change any spelling which universal usage appears to have established, Not only have the common English names of the great countries of Asia and Africa (as Per- sia, HiNDOsTAN, China, Egypt, Morocco, &c,) been retained, but the ordinary spelling of names of far less note, when sanctioned by the universal or almost universal practice of the best English writers, has been scrupulously adhered to. Thus, we write Delhi, and not Delhee or Dellee; Khiva, and not Kheeva; Cairo, not Kahera, &c. In short, it is only when there has appeared to be no settled usage among geographical writers, that we have taken the liberty of selecting out of many forms, that which we deemed preferable to the others. Happily for the cause of science, the established irregularities are but a very few out of a vast multitude, and scarcely constitute a perceptible blemish on the uniform simplicity of the general system. Xll PREFACE. The method adopted in this work will, it is believed, be found not only to possess the merit of great simplicity, but the additional advantage of extraordinary completeness. Thus Oriental names being uniformly written according to the English sounds of the letters, their pronunciation is rendered easy to the English reader, and all danger of embarrassment from the different spellings of the same name is obviated. At the same time care has ■been taken with regard to every name of any importance, to give all the different spellings with a reference to that spelling under which the place is described. That this system, or one similar to it in all essential points, is destined ultimately to pre- vail wherever the English language is spoken, we have not the slightest doubt.* It is easy to perceive a gradual progress towards such a consummation, in all those countries where the English have established themselves, whethe* by conquest or for purposes of trade. A number of names in Southern Asia, formerly written in the French or German mode, as Oiijein or Ougein, Moulian, Cabul, &c., have now almost universally an English spelling OojEiN, MooLTAX, Cabool, &c. A Very obvious change in the mode of writing many Chi- nese names has taken place since the recent English war with China ; whereas we had formerly Chan-si and Chan-tong or Chan-toung, (which to the English reader were calcu- lated to convey a most erroneous idea — or none at all — of the real pronunciation,) we now find in the most recent geographical works, Shan-see and Shantoong or Shantung ; instead of Kiang-sou (or Kiang-su,) How-nan, &c., we have Kiang-soo, Hoo-nan, &c. It is worthy of remark that in the Imperial Gazetteer, the most recent publication of this class, we find a larger number of Oriental names spelled according to the English sounds of the letters, than in any other Gazetteer that has yet appeared. Thus it has Hoo-nan, Koordistan, Kiang-soo, Koeichoo, Kiang-see, Qcang-see, Pechelee or Petchelee, Shansee, Tabreez, &c. &c., instead of the more common but fixr less appropriate spellings, Hmman, Kurdistan, Kiang-su (or Kiang-sou,) Koeitcheou, Kiang-si, Quang-si, Fechih (or Petchili,) C7umsi (or Shansi,) and Tabriz. It would be difficult to say in what respect these last spellings are pre- ferable to those before given, unless it be an advantage to write names in such a manner that none can pronounce them except those who have made them a subject of particular study. If it be said, as we have sometimes heard it alleged, that they at least will have the advantage of being understood by foreigners, we would ask why not then throw aside the English language altogether, and write for the especial accommodation of foreign nations ? But, in fact, the ordinary mode adopted in English works is far from possessing the single advantage claimed. It is, if possible, still more perplexing to them than to us, for the sim- ple reason that it has no uniformity or consistency. In the Introduction to the admirable " Dictionnaire Geographiqiie" of Adrien Gcibert, published in Paris in 1850, the editor, in speaking of the difficulty in writing the different foreign names according to a uniform sys- tem, says, that French geographers have been obliged in a great measure to derive this class of names through the English language ; — " la langue dont la prononciation est peut-etre la plus incertaine, surtmit lorsqu'il s'agif des noms propres;" — " the language whose pronun- tiation is perhaps the most uncertain of all, especially in regard to proper names." Pronunciation. — It is scarcely necessary to dwell upon the essential importance of thia great feature, since it enforces its own claims upon " all who talk or read." In fact the need of some uniform system of geographical pronunciation, appears now to be universally felt and acknowledged. Among other proofs of this, we may cite the following passage • The fact that the English language seems destined to be the mother tongue of a larger portion of the human race than that of any other civilized nation, ought undoubtedly to have some influence in determining our choice In a question of this kind. On the American principle of consulting the interest of the m^ority, ne should, ■without hesitation, decide in fcvor of writing such names after the English system. PREFACE. Xiii from the Imperial Gazetteer: "Numerous requests have been made that the pronuneia fcion of the names of places in the Imperial Gazetteer should be given. This would, indeed have been a very useful addition to the work, and under this impression it has been care fully considered. The difiBculties, however, which stand in the way of carrying out a scheme of pronunciation to anything like a satisfactory result, have been found insuperable." (The grounds of our dissent from the judgment expressed in the last sentence, will be fully stated in another place.) To those who have given any attention to the subject, it is scarcely necessary to say that the only rational system of geographical pronunciation, is that which is based on the prin- ciple to pronounce all names of places as nearly as possible as they are pronounced by the edu- cated people of the respective countries to which they belong, with the exception of those few well-known foreign names which appear to have acquired a fixed English pronunciation, as Paris, Naples, Florence, Venice, Munich, Ac. ; these exceptional names being pronounced according to the usage of the best English speakers. It is admitted that cases not unfrequently occur, in which it is impossible to convey, with any great degree of precision, the native pronunciation of other countries by means of English letters ; but something is undoubtedly gained by such an approximation to the true sound, as would enable one more readily to understand, and to be understood by, those who are familiar with the names of places as spoken by the inhabitants themselves. Some, indeed, have maintained the propriety of pronouncing foreign names as they are written, giving to every letter its proper English sound. But such a system would ob- viously lead to the greatest confusion, and be attended with inextricable difficulties. What, for example, would be the proper English pronunciation of Seine? Should the ei be pro- nounced like ee, as in the words seize, ceiling, receive, &c. ; or like ai, as in vein, weight, in- veigh; or like i long, as in height, sleight, &c.? Should Seine then be pronounced seen, sain, or sine? or should we sound the final e, and make it see-nee, sai-nee, or si-nee f This one instance, out of a multitude, may perhaps serve to show the endless diversity and confusion into which such a system, or rather want of system, must of necessity lead. But this is not all; there are innumerable cases wherein it is very difficult, if not impossi- ble, to pronounce the names of other countries according to the English sound of the let- ters, e.g., CzERNiGOW, Csongrad, Hjelmar, Hjoring, Ljxjsne, Szegedin, Tjiringin, &c., while there is no difficulty whatever, in pronouncing them according to the native sound. A multitude of instances also occur, in which the English manner of pronouncing names, though not difficult, is far less euphonious than that of the inhabitants of the country to which such names belong. Minho, (meen'yo,) a river, and Batalha, (bi-til'yi,) a town of Portugal, and Bacchiglione, (bik-keel-yo'ni,) a river of Italy, may serve as examples. For a fuller exposition of some of the more important principles and features of our sys- tem, and also for an explanation of the elements of the different European languages, the reader is referred to the Introduction. It may, however, b6 proper here to offer some re- marks on the "insuperable difficulties" alluded to in the passage already quoted. Un- doubtedly the obstacles in the way of carrying out satisfactorily a system of geographical pronunciation are very great; but they are, we would respectfully submit, not alto- gether insurmountable. It is all-important to observe that the only formidable difficulties to be encountered in such a work, are for the author, and not for the reader. The former, in order to the proper fulfilment of his task, has not merely to make himself master of the general principles of pronunciation in each of the different languages, but he must likewise inform himself respecting the exceptions to each general rule, whether those exceptions relate to the accent or to the sounds of the letters. One who is perfectly familiar with the XIV PREFACE. elomonts of Spanish pronunciation, if unacquainted with the exceptions referred to, •would often be in danger of pronouncing names in such a manner as to render them unintelligible to an ear which has always been accustomed to the true pronunciation. Cardenas, for ex- am plo, according to the general rule of Spanish accentuation, would be pronounced Tear' day^jias, as in fact we not unfrequently hear it; it should, however, have the accent on tha first syllable, Car'denas. Guines, by one acquainted only with the general rules of Spanish pronunciation, would almost certainly be pronounced ghednes or ghe-nessf, while the true pronunciation is gweefnes, almost wednes; this being a rare instance in which u in the Spanish syllable gui, is not silent, taking a sound almost like that of our w. To search out and mark correctly all these exceptions, is a task of immense labor; but after this labor has once been adequately performed, it is no more difficult for the reader to pronounce such names correctly, than those which have no peculiarity in accent or in the sound of the let- ters. We repeat, then, that the only serious difficulty is for the author who is engaged in the preparation of such a system of pronunciation. The acquisition of ten or twelve new sounds, which might be easily learned by persons of ordinary aptitude in a few hours, would enable any one who can read correctly the Eng- lish pronunciation as marked in Walker's or Worcester's dictionary, to pronounce with toler- able correctness all the names of Portugal, Spain, Italt, France, Belgium, the Nethee- LANDs, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and perhaps of Hungary. The difficulties in regard to the names of Poland, Bohemia, and the Slavonian countries generally, are confessedly much greater — but of this hereafter. Persons who view the different European languages separately, are apt to regard the mas- tering of the difficult sounds in all, as a much more formidable task than it really is. They forget that a large proportion of tlie most difficult sounds are common to several different lan- guages, and after being once thoroughly learned, can, of course, present no further obstacle. Of this class is the French and Dutch (or Flemish) u, equivalent to the German and Hunga- rian u, and to the Danish, Norwegian, and Swedish y. Here it will be seen that the same sound occurs in seven different languages. The German ce or 6 is likewise found in Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, and Hungarian, and nearly corresponds to one of the most difficult Dutch sounds, that of eeu as in Leeuwarden ; the German ch in ach or nocTi is almost exactly equivalent in sound to the Spanish y or x, and is essentially the same as the Polish, Dutch, Scotch, and Welsh ch, and the Dutch g. It is worthy of remark that in all the thousands of Italian names, there is not a single sound which an Englishman cannot utter with perfect ease. We do not mean to deny that there are combinations of letters, as cia, (pronounced chd,) giu, (pronounced Joo,) and sciu, (pronounced shoo,) which, without any explanations, might appear difficult to the mere Eno-lish scholar ; but when these combinations, as shown above, are represented by their proper English equivalents, there is obviously no difficulty whatever. What has been said of Italian, is substantially true of Portuguese ; the nasal sounds in such words as alem, Sao, though having no exact equivalent in English, are by no means difficult for an Englishman to acquire; and, indeed, unless great nicety be called for, might very well be supplied by the English ng, (thus alem might be pronounced i-lfeng', and Sao, sowng.) In Spanish there is but one difficult sound, that of y or a;, corresponding, as already remarked, to the German ch in ach. So that by the acquisition of one, or, at most, of two foreign sounds, an Eug- lishman or American will be enabled (if the pronunciation be properly marked) to pro- nounce correctly the fifty thousand or more names of Italy, Portugal, Spain, Brazil, and Spanish America. It would, we think, be well worth while to give the pronunciation of these names, even were it impossible to give correctly those of any of the other European PREFACE. XV countrlsa But no such impossibility exists. With the exception of the Slavonic Ian guages, the pronunciation of the French is by far the most difficult for the English schola? to acquire. Yet any child with an average capacity for acquiring language, will master al) the French sounds in a few lessons. The German comes next in point of difficulty, and after it scarcely any thing more remains to be done so far as regards the languages of Western and Northern Europe. Although we have spoken as if the pupil was expected to learn the difficult sounds of foreign languages, in order to enable him to pronounce geographical names according to the system adopted in this work, we do not consider this as absolutely essential. If he pronounce according to the English sound of the letters employed in marking the pronun- ciation, (see Introduction, V.) he will in most cases approximate very nearly to the true standard ; and such a system of orthoepy, imperfect as it might be deemed by some, would, beyond all question, be immensely preferable to no system at all. As to the Slavonic languages, we freely admit that a number of the Polish and Bohemian names are absolutely unpronounceable ; but as Poland is a part of Russia, we could with perfect propriety adopt in such cases the Russian name and pronunciation, which, with few exceptions, are sufficiently easy for the English speaker. So, also, if we find it impossible to pronounce some of the names of Bohemia, Galicia, &c., we might in like manner substi- tute the German names in those instances — the German being the official language of the Austrian government, to which Bohemia and Galicia belong. In this connection it may be proper to remark that the pronunciation of the names of the class first mentioned (those belonging to Western Europe, Germany, &c.) will generally be found, it is believed, very correctly represented in the present work, both as regards accent and the sound of the letters. There is, in regard to such names, little or no difficulty in ascertaining the correct spelling, because, as a general rule, there is but one mode of writing them recognised in the respective countries to which they belong. The true spelling once settled, to determine the correct pronunciation in languages in which the rules of orthoepy are, generally speaking, remarkably uniform and exact,* is a work of diligence and care, rather than of difficulty or perplexity.f * This observation is especially true of the Spanish, German, and Italian, in which languages, the spelling may be said always to represent correctly the pronunciation of the educated classes. Doubtless, instances may be found wherein the local pronunciation differs considerably from that which is generally recognised by the most correct speakers. It may well be a question with us — as it is with some of the most intelligent natives of the countries alluded to — whether In such cases we ought not to adopt those local pronunciations, when they are sanctioned by the practice of the best speakers of the respective districts. Through our anxiety to avoid unnecessarily complicating the subject of geogra- phical pronunciation, as well as from a wi.sh to conform to the rule already laid down, " to pronounce all names, ag nearly as possible, as they are pronounced by the eddcated people of the respective countries to which they belong," we nave, for the most part, adhered to the pronunciation geneballt eecoonised by the men of learning throughout the country. In French, the irregularity is considerably greater than in the languages before mentioned; in all cases, however, W9 have sought to be guided by the usage of the best educated classes, although these, it must be confessed, do not always agree among themselves. Thus, it will be found that some of the most correct and accomplished French scholars are, in many instances, inclined to adopt the local or provincial pronunciation of the names of places in France; while othen »re In favor of strictly conforming to those general rules which are recognised throughout the whole country It k^ however, undoubtedly true that the opinions of the former class are more and more gaining ground. Many accom- plished scholars now advocate the pronunciation of the final consonants, not only in such names as Aix, Dax, Gex, but also in Doubs, Lot. &c. t The same general observations are true — though not quite to the same extent — in regard to the names of those parts of the world that have been colonized from the countries above referred to; for example, the names of Peru, New Granada, and Mexico, colonized from Spain; of Brazil, settled from Portugal; and of part of Java, a colonial possession of the Netherlands, would, as a general rule, be written and pronounced according to t^ie language of those oountriel rtspectively. XVI PREFACE. With regard, however, to the languages of Russia, Turkey, &c., the case is very different The names of the places in these countries, as we meet with them, being not really Russian or Turkish names, but only French, German, or English transcripts of those names, there is often much greater difficulty in determining the correct spelling and pronunciation. Even scholars the most thoroughly acquainted with those languages, often feel uncertain as to the best mode of representing names of this class in the languages of Western Europe. Hence it follows that it is next to impossible, in such cases, to attain that correctness, or rather exactness, in spelling, and precision in marking the pronunciation, which can be attained with comparative ease in names written in Roman or German characters. This being the case, we have not attempted to mark the pronunciation of the names of Eastern Europe, Asia, &c. with minute exactness, but have merely aimed to- represent those obvious elements or features of pronunciation which are indicated in the spelling of such names as given in the most accurate French, German, or English works on geography. To make our meaning more clear, we may cite an example. There are two letters in the Russian and Polish languages (XXII. 15, 16,) with sounds quite distinct, though somewhat resem- bling each other ; both are indicated in French by the letter y. We have represented them in English by zh,* this being their nearest equivalent in our language ; and as we have mado no distinction between them in writing the names, we have not thought it necessary tc mark any distinction in the pronunciation. To have marked all the nice differences of sound in Russian and Oriental names, in pronunciation, when such differences could not be represented in the spelling, could have no other effect than to hopelessly embarrass this whole subject, and must rather retard than advance the study of Oriental geography. If in the languages of Western Europe, (in French and German, for example,) we have some- times noted distinctions even nicer than those above referred to, let it be borne in mind that, as there is, in such cases, a difference in the spelling, it would be manifestly proper to mark the difference in pronunciation also ; at the same time, the fact that French and German are studied in this country by a thousand persons where the Oriental languages are studied by one, seems to render necessary a greater exactness in marking the pronuncia- tion of the former. From what has already been said, it will be perceived that to write Oriental names pro- perly and to pronounce them correctly, arQ essentially one and the same thing.f In accom- plishing this twofold task, we have availed ourselves of every accessible source of informa- tion, whether this information was to be obtained from the oral communications of intelli- gent travellers and eminent Oriental scholars, or from the numerous valuable publications on these subjects that have made their appearance within the last few years. Among the works of this class to which we are especially indebted, may be mentioned "Chesney's Expedition to the Euphrates," and the fiuccessive contributions to that invaluable publica- tion, the "Journal of the Royal Geographical Society" of London. * It is somewhat remarkable that English geographical writers have not generally made use of zh in representing these sounds, as there appears to he a manifest propriety in employing this combination, which is purely English, rather than the French j or the German sch; more especially as in Polish the sounds referred to are both indicated by the letter z, distinguished, however, by different marks — the one by a dot (i), the other by an accent (*) ; both may be said to be an aspirated form otz. It is undoubtedly because they have considered those letters as modifications of z, that even some French writers have employed zh as their appropriate representative; thus, for example, instead of the ordinary French form Nijnei or Nijni, they write Nizhnei. The same sounds are commonly represented in German by tell, (equivalent to our sh;) but some German writers, aiming to indicate them more exactly, use th, s in German being the nearest equivalent for our z. t This would be literally and strictly true, if we possessed, in all instances, information so complete as to warrant oui determining positively the form of the name according to the English system. In a number of doubtful .-ases, however we have thought it better to preserve the spelling as we have found it, and wait for fuller and more d«tinite inform* flon, before deciding positively on the correct mode of writing it according to the general plan which we have adopWd PREFACE. XVi: The names of Great Britain and the United States may be considered to constitute still another class ; while in the fixedness of the spelling they resemble those of Spain, France, Ac, in difficulty of pronunciation they almost exceed those of Russia or Poland. Thia characteristic of English and American names is evidently to be attributed to the 8am» cause — the introduction of new and incongruous foreign elements into the language, aftei this has been to a certain extent formed and fixed. The existence in the same country of several entirely distinct nations, Welsh, Saxons, Danes, &,c., each tenacious of its own national peculiarities, which have been in a measure protected and fostered by the freedom of the government, has doubtless been the principal cause of the great irregularity and incongruity of the English language. We find, indeed, as regards English names, scarcely one general rule of pronunciation, either in relation to accent or to the sounds of the letters, on which we can with confidence rely: the actual practice of the best speakers is, therefore, our only safe guide. With respect to all the more important names of Great Britain and Ireland, we flatter ourselves that the pronunciation given in this work will be found very correct ; but in regard to those of little note, we have sometimes found it impossible to determine satisfactorily the true pronunciation. In some instances there can be said tc be no recognised pronunciation among the best speakers, and to adopt, as a universal rule, the local mode of speaking such names, would, it appears to us, be a step of more than doubtful propriety. In those equivocal cases, we have not only diligently sought to ascertain the practice of the best speakers residing in the vicinity of the places in question, but have made it a point, whenever it has been possible, to compare the local pronunciation with that of speakers of acknowledged authority in matters of this kind. Anomalies similar to those which prevail in England, (though modified by varying cir- cumstances,) are not unfrequently to be met with in our own country. Terre Bonne, (pro- nounced tar bon or tar binn,) Natchitoches, (usually called nak-e-tQsh',) Terra Haute. tir'rah hot, tar hot or tfei''rah hut,) and Sault Saint Marie, (soo sent mi'ree,) are remark- able examples of this class. Settled originally and named by the French, although after- wards chiefly inhabited by tljose speaking English, the names of those places are neither English nor French, nor even a mixture of the two, but a strange corruption produced, it would seem, by each of the American settlers imagining that if he was careful to utter a sound which none could suspect of being English, he must as a matter of course speak very good French. In the present work, great care has been taken, especially in regard to the languages of Central, Southern, and Western Europe, not only to give the accent correctly, but also to notice all important peculiarities of pronunciation.* In performing this arduous task, it has been our earnest endeavor to consult in every instance the very best authorities in each of the different languages. In most of the languages above referred to, the accent is the principal difficulty, since the best general scholars in any country will frequently be unable to determine the correct accent of a name, when this belongs to some remote or obscure place. Hence it becomes important to seek information from individuals who have resided in different portions of the same country. It would be in vain for us to attempt * We ought perhaps to notice here one or two slight exceptions to the above statement. We have not represented the sound of the initial s in German names by z, although nearly all educated Germans pronounce it in this man- ner, beoiuse we seldom, if ever, hear English speakers adopt this sound in German names, even when they follow the vJerman pronunciation in every other respect. Nor have we represented the Italian s, when occurring between two vowels, by z, though many of the best Italian speakers recommend this mode of pronouncing it. Our aim has been to avoid as much as possible complicating the subject of geographical pronunciation. We have, accordingly, omitted »very thing that seemed to savor of excessive nicety, more especially when such nicety did not appear to be univer- foS^ recognised by all good speakers. 2 XVlll PREFACE. to cite tho names of all the different persons -whom we hare consulted in regard to ques tiops of this kind. It is, however, due to justice and to the character of our work, that we should express our particular obligations to a number of gentlemen to whom we are deeply indebted, not merely for important information respecting the names of different foreign countrie»-un-attainable from any other source— but also for the unfailing courtesy and kind- ness with which our oft-repeated applications have ever been received. Justice, however, requires us to state distinctly, that these gentlemen are in nowise re- sponsible for any errors that may occur in our gazetteer ; it being impossible, in a work like the present, (in which the names of each country are scattered through the entire volume,) to avail ourselves of the benefit which might result from their revision. Signor V. de Amarelli, Professor of the Italian language and literature in the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania; also Professor of the French and Spanish languages and literature in the Polytechnic College of Philadelphia. Herr Torben Bille, Charge d' Affaires of Denmark. C. S. Buxton, Esq., Many years an officer in the British service in India. M. F. Drottin, Formerly Professor of Rhetoric in the University of France. M. Gardel, Professor of French in the city of Philadelphia. Senhor Joz£ da Silta Maia Ferreira. El Seflor Don Felix Merino, Formerly Professor of Spanish in the University of Penn- sylvania. Henry Kulussowski, Esq., Interpreter of languages at Washington, D. C. Daniel L. Kurtz. Edward Muhlenbruch, Professor of Ancient and Modem languages. FOR THE NAJfES OF ITALY AND THB TTAL- IAN SETTLEMENTS OF DALJtATIA AKD GREECE. FOB DEmCAKK. FOBIKDIA. - FOB FBAirCI* FOB POBTTTSAL AND BRAZIL. FOB SPAnr AND SPANISH AUXBIOA. FOB RUSSIA AND POLAND. FOB THE NETHEBLANDS. FOB 6EBMANT. For the pronunciation of names of Great Britain and of the various colonies of the British empire, as well as of the anglicized forms of well-known foreign names, and for other important information of a more general character, we cannot forbear to express our great obligations to G. B. Matthew, Esq., Her Britannic Majesty's Consul for the State of Pennsylvania. It may be remarked with regard to those names which are written in Roman letters, but spelled differently in the different European languages, (as Atignon, Vienna, Venice, &c..) that the diversity of spelling is to be attributed to the same cause as the diversity in the mode of writing Oriental names, that is, to each nation endeavoring to represent the sound of the foreign name according to the letters of its own language. Names of this class, as might be expected, will be found nearly always to belong to places of note, since it is only those well known to foreign nations, that would be likely to become thus corrupted. The various spellings in question originated in those ages when but a very small j nishing us from their respective departments the various documents necessary to the com- pletion of our work. PaiLADEiiPBiA, August 1, 18&5. INTRODUCTION. It is proposed, under this head, to set forth more fully some of the arguments alluded to in the Preface, by which the propriety of our system of pronunciation is supported, as well as to explain the particular method in which this system has been carried out in the work before us. I. It has already been intimated, that not only the present practice of the best speakers, but the usage of our more distinguished poets, is clearly in favour of the system which we have chosen. If any might be allowed to pronounce foreign names without regard to the peculiar sounds of- the letters, or to the accents, which prevail in other countries, this privilege might surely be claimed by the poets, who, in the use even of English words, are considered to enjoy a special license. It is very evident, however— as every one who will take the trouble to examine the works of the better class of them, must admit — that, as a body, they have neither claimed nor used this privilege. On the contrary, our more distinguished poets have usually exhibited a classical — we might almost say a punctilious — accuracy, in the employment of foreign names, whether of places or per- sons. To illustrate by examples : — Granada* "In Lithuania had he served and Russe; No Christian man so ofl of his degree. At Algezi'ras, in Granata, he Had join'd the siege ; " — Chaucbb. "The Moorish king rides up and down Through Granada's royal town" "And Granada must be won, And thykelf with her undone." — Btron. "Granada caught it in her Moorish hall, Galicia bade her children fight or Ml." — Scott. •There was crying in Granada when the sun was going down." ' Farewell, farewell, Granaba, thou city without peer." LOCKHART. and GknoaI are pronounced by all the great poets who use these names, from Chacceb and Shakspeare down to the present time, with the native accentuation ; that is, Gra- nada has the accent on the penultima, and Genoa on the antepenultima, though the ge- nerality of English— or at least of American — speakers, who have not heard these namea pronounced, but merely follow analogy, or their own notions of propriety, reverse the accentuation, making Granada rhyme with Canada, and Genoa with boa. No poet, perhaps, employs foreign namea so frequently as Byron, and yet — though he often writes very carelessly — it would be difficult, in all the poetry he has written, to point out half a dozen instances whc'^ he has not conformed to the foreign accentua- tion, excepting always those few well-known names which have acquired an established English pronunciation, and in these cases he appears invariably to adopt the pronuncia- tion of the best English speakers. The same may be said of Scott ; though he writes with great freedom, he rarely, if ever, violates the strictest rules of geographical pronunciation. In the poetry of Rogers, Southey, Moore, Campbell, and Montgomery, we have met with scarcely a solitary example of departure from the native accentuation of names, which "does not properly come within the exception f " Signior Baptista may remember me Near twenty years ago, in Genoa, where We were lodgers at the Pegasus." — Shakspears. "Were Genoa's galleys riding in the port " — Btkoii . " How quick they carved their victims and how well. Let Saxony, let injured GEyoA tell." — Moore. ' "That noble haven, where, when Genoa reign'd, A hundred galleys shelter'd " — Rogers. "My native Genoa, if with tearless eye Prone in the dust thy beauteous form I see." MONTOOIOEBX 9 10 INTKODUCTIOX. aliove stated. Wordsworth takes the liberty of changing the accent in a single instance — CiiAMOUNY — but acknowledges the authority of the law by apologizing in a note for its violation. (See Descriptive Sketches of a Tour among the Alps.) Among the principal languages of conti- nental Europe, the German, in its accent and in the metre of its verse, has the nearest affinity to the English ; and it is worthy of remark, that precisely the same general usage prevails with respect to foreign names in Ger- man poetry, as in that of our own tongue. It may be observed, however, that the Ger- mans conform more exactly to the native accentuation of the names of other countries, than the English. Any one may satisfy himself of the correctness of these statements, if he will take the trouble to consult the poems of Schiller, who appears to have had occasion to use foreign names far more fre- quently than almost any other German poet. In his drama of " Don Carlos," Madrid occurs near twenty times, and always with the accent on the last syllable. This one fact (even were there no other) may show how sparingly the " poetical licens*," so often alluded to, is used by the most popular, and perhaps the most careless in versification, of all the great poets of Germany.* — Mirandola (a town in Italy) occurs twice, and in both instances has the accent on the antepenultima. This is the more remarkable, because Mirandola is an exception to the general rule of Italian pronunciation, which places the accent on the penultima of words ending in a vowel. If our poet is not equally correct in, regard to Alcala, (a small town of Spain,) it was owing, doubtless, either to the difficulty of making such a name "lie smooth in rhyme," or to his being ignorant of its true accentua- tion. The latter is by no means improbable,, inasmuch as the Spanish language is far less studied by the generality of European scho- lars than the Italian. That it was not the result of carelessness is shown by the fact that Alcala is always pronounced in the poem in the same manner, and accordmg to the ge- neral, rule of Spanish accentuation ; that is, with the accent on the penultima. It will be perceived that Schiller places the accent • Schiller has been accused of being very careless in his rnymes, but he can scarcely be charged with carelessness in Uw loetre of hJs verse. on the last syllable of Paris, St. Denis, and St. QuENTiN.t — in all of which he aiffers from the English and conforms to the French ac- centuation. (See "Kemarks on the French Accent," page 18.) But perhaps the most remarkable illustra- tion of this tendency to adopt the native pro- nunciation of foreign names is found in hia drama of "Mary Stuart;" where the poet, with the obvious intention of obliging his countrymen to pronounce the English names correctly, invariably in his verse spells Lei CESTER " Lester," although in the explana- tory (prose) parts of the play he as invariably writes it Leicester, as we do in English. For the same reason, doubtless, he writes BoLEYN "BouLEN," as this spelling would lead his countrymen to pronounce the name " Boo^len," nearly as it is spoken in Eng- land. Had he written it Boleyn, the Ger- mans would be in danger of placing the accent on the last syllable, as we frequently hear it pronounced in the United States. What has been said above respecting the usage of the poets refers principally to accentuation, which, for the most part, can be readily determined by the metre of the poetry. Their manner of pronouncing the letters of a foreign name is far less easily ascertained, since it can only be known when the name ends a line in rhyme ; and even then it is often extremely uncertain, as they appear to consider themselves entitled, in such cases, to much greater license than in the accentuation of words. Thus we often see associated, in rhyme, words which corre- spond but very imperfectly in sound, as enemy and lie, m.ourn and bum, &c. Never- theless, by comparing a number of exam- ples, and especially by observing the usage of those poets who are most remarkable for the correctness of their rhymes, we shall fre- quently be enabled to ascertain the true pro- nunciation of a word or name. Now it will be found that the system which we have adopted is supported by the practice of the poets in this respect also. In other words, it will be found that while foreign names that are in familiar use in our own language, have an English pronunciation, those not very well known are generally pronounced with the foreign sound of the ■f The two fonner names occur in the " Maul of Orleans," (" Die Jungfrau von Orleans,") the last in " Don Carlofc" INTRODUCTION. 11 letters, as will be seen from the following passages : " Not now to while an hour away, Gone to the falls in Valombre'." — "'Tis JacqudiTiet 'tis Jacqudine," Her little brother laughing cried; "I know her by her kirtle green, She comes along the mountain side." "De Couwy, lord of Argentiere I Thy thirst for vengeance sought the snare." — Rooees. " Winding between Alpine trees ; Splry and dark around their house of prayer. Below the icy bed of bright Argentiere." — Wordsworth. "This circumstance may serve to give a notion Of the high talents of this new Vauban,* But the town ditch below was deep as ocean, The rampart higher than you'd wish to hang." — BrRorr. "For many an age remember'd Vmg Shall live the towers of Hmgomont,* And fields of Waterloo."— Scott. It would be easy to cite a multitude of such examples; but these will perhaps be sufficient to illustrate our position. On the other hand, we shall find the poets pronounce foreign names of some celebrity, such as Nile, Paris, Lyons, Cadiz, Poitiers or PoiCTiERS, &c., with the English sound of the letters, as may be seen from these and similar examples : "Deep in those solitary woods Where oft the genii of the floods Dance round the cradle of their NtU, And hail the new-bom Giant's smile." — MOORB. "Oh never talk again to me Of northern climes and British ladies; It has not been your lot to see, Like me, the lovely girl of Cadiz." — Byros. "And C!ourtenay's pride and Percy's fame Blazed broader yet in after years. At Cressy red and fell Poitiers." — Scott. "So the shaft Of victory mounts high, and blood is quaff 'd In fields that rival Cressy and Poictiers — Pride to be wash'd away by bitter tears." — Wordsworth. II. Instead of saying that the poets con- form to the native accentuation of proper names, except in cases where these are well known, we might, perhaps, with more pro- priety, say that they merely follow the prac- tice of the best speakers, of which their own may generally be regarded as the written * In these names the letter n is similar in sound to ng. The t at the end of Hougomont is silent. The rhymes, liowever, are not quite perfect; the o in the last syllable of llougomont should be sounded like o in vx/nH. The latter gyllable of Vavhan sounds like hong. — Vauban was a noted FTench militar/ engineer, who flourished in the reign of LtrtiwXIV. representation. With this view of the sub- ject, we have occasionally cited in the bod> of our work passages from the poets, in sup- port of the pronunciation there given. ThefiO citations, for the most part, are not intended to be decisive of any doubtful question, but rather to illustrate and confirm what is be- lieved, on other grounds, to be the correct pronunciation. The supreme tribunal to which we would on all occasions appeal is the authority of the best speakers^ in England and this country. To the former we gene- rally give the preference when the question relates to names belonging to the old conti- nent — to the latter, when it relates to those of America. But since it is impossible to produce oral evidence in a book, we have availed ourselves of the authority of the poets, as the only one at our command, to prove or illustrate what we have, in all cases, studiously endeavoured to learn, by actual hearing, from those who are con- sidered best qualified to determine questions of orthoepy. Ons. We sometimes hear it objected to the authority of the poets, that well-known names are occasionally pronounced, even by those who rank among our best poets, quite differ- ently from the prevailing practice of the best speakers. Goldsmith, for example, accent- uates the penultima of Niagara, J and Camp- bell the antepenultima of Wyoming,? just reversing the correct pronunciation, which places the accent on the third syllable from the end in Niagara, and on the second in Wy- oming. But this discrepancy is readily ex- plained by the fact that neither of these poets was ever in this country, and probably had no opportunity to learn the practice of the best speakers in the United States. It may be observed, however, that Goldsmith gave what was probablv the correct accentuation of Nia- gara in his day. (See § IX. Obs. 2 ; also Nia- t By this phrase, we do not mean those who, from their superior knowledge and judgment on general subjects, may be presumed to be qualified to decide questions of orthoepy. In order to deserve a place among the hest speal-ers, it is not enough that one should have what is commonly termed a good education and good sense; he must have paid particu- lar aUention to the subject of pronunciation — unless he has been surrounded during the whole period of his education with none but correct speakers, which is seldom or nevei the case, at least in this country. J "Where wDd Oswego spreads her swamps around, And NUOARA stuns with thxind'ring sound." ThyTravelUr. J "On Susquehanna's side fair Wtoming." "And scarce had Wyoming of war and crime Heard but in transatlantic story rung." dertrude qf W^/owtnp, Vaxi 1 12 INTRODUCTION. GAR A, m the body of the work.) Scarcely a single instance can be pointed out, wherein any good English poet has misaccentuated a name with the sound of which he was fami- liar ;* we are therefore warranted in conclud- ing that when a name in a region remote or rarely visited, is mispronounced, it is owing rather to the want of knowledge than to the carelessness or license of the poet. III. There is one difficulty in carrying out the system of geographical pronunciation adopted by us, which it may be proper to notice here, viz. that of drawing the line be- tween foreign names which are, and those which are not, well known. With respect to the more obvious in each division there can- not be the slightest hesitation ; but the two classes meet and pass into each other by im- perceptible gradations, so that sometimes the question whether they should be pronounced according to the foreign or the English mode can only be settled by arbitrary decision. In these doubtful instances, we have spared no pains in order to ascertain the prevailing practice of the best speakers, as well as the usage of the poets: when these have been found unsatisfactory, nothing has remained for us but to decide according to the best of our ability. We have, in these cases, usually given both pronunciations, placing that first which, in our judgment, is to be preferred. IV. It should be observed, that although we have endeavoured to give the native pronun- ciation of the names of other countries with minute accuracy, we have aimed to avoid, as much as possible, the use of sounds which cannot readily be uttered by the mere English scholar — more especially in regard to those geographical names which are commonly taught in schools. V. In those cases where it is impossible to express the sounds of other languages by means of English letters, we have endea- voured to employ a mode of indicating those sounds, which, if it does not affijrd any effec- tual assistance to the mere English scholar, may at least be in no danger of embarrass- ing or leading him astray. Thus we have represented the sound of the German ch by K, distinguished by being a small capital. Perhaps a strongly aspirated h — which might be indicated by hh — would convey a • The Instance of Ch amount, referred to on page 10 in the Introduction, is hardly an exception to this statement, on ac- coonlof the equivocal nature of the French accent. (See p. IS.) nearer idea of the German sound ; but it seemed less eligible than the other mode, both because persons might differ in the pro- nunciation of it, or perhaps be at a loss tc pronounce it at all, and because the esta- blished mode of anglicizing the German ch seems to be to change its sound to that of A;, as in the instances, Blucher,! Blumenbach, Metternich, &c. The Scotch and Dutch sounds of ch, so similar to the German, when anglicized, assume invariably, if we mistake not, the sound of k. The ordinary mode of pronouncing the Greek x tends to the same result. We have not, however, represented the sound of the German g, at the end of a syl- lable, in the same manner as the ch, though it has the same sound, because it is not custom- ary to anglicize it by the sound of k, except in a few instances. J Were the pronunciation of such a word as berg represented by berK, it would have the effect to lead the English scholar to pronounce it differently from the ordinary mode, while he would be in no re- spect nearer the German than those who pronounce the word according to the English sound of the letters. Another consideration may, perhaps, be allowed to have some weight, viz. that though the more approved mode of German pronunciation requires that g, when it does not begin a word, should be pronounced like ch, yet in some parts of Ger- many it is pronounced in every case like g hard in English. In a similar manner, and for similar reasons, we have usually repre- sented the German tc by a w, and not by a V, though this is nearer the sound of the Ger man letter. With regard to French names, however, a different plan has been pursued, both because it is less easy, so to speak, to angli- cize the French letters, and because, from the circumstance of this being far more studied than any other foreign language, it is much more usual to adopt all the peculiar sounds t Although, In America, we Tery frequently hear thii name pronounced Blu'tdier by intelligent speakers, the ch should unquestionably be hard, as is indicated by the fol- lowing passage fi-om Moore's Fudge, Family in Biris: " A fine sallow sublime sort of Werter-fJsced man, With mustachios that gave (what we read of so oft) The dear Corsair expression, half savage, half soft ; As Hyenas In love may be &ncied to look; or A something between Abelard and old Elucher * J Dantzic, or Dantzick, (German, Damig,) L Japsic tr Ixih- SICK, (Ger. Leipzig.) Slxswick, (Ger. SMeswig; Dan iiUsvifi,, ai8 the only examples that we now recoueci INTRODUCTION. 13 of the letters in pronouncing French words or names. VI. In giving the pronunciation of the ge >graphical names contained in the present work, we have adhered, in the main, to the method of Walker, not only from a desire to avoid all unnecessary innovation upon a sys- tem which has been so generally received, but also because we regard it, on the whole, as superior to any other system which has hitherto been given to the public* As, how- ever, a multitude of instances occur, wherein the ordinary spelling of geographical names indicates exactly or very nearly the proper manner of pronouncing them, it has been thought unnecessary in such cases to give a different spelling in order to show the exact pronunciation. Thus, in giving the pronun- ciation of such names as 2'ipton, Tilsit, &c., we have not rewritten them, as Walker would have done, tlF-slt, tip'-tftn, or tlp-t'n, but merely given Tii^-ton, Til^-sit. In several other respects we have differed from Walker in marking the pronunciation ; thus, in such names as Berkshire, Bern, &c., instead of writing, after Walker's method, bSrk^-shlr, b^rn, we write berk'-shir, bern, &c., the point under the e and i denoting that this vowel has an obscure sound nearly like short u. We have not represented the sound by the short u, (burk^-shtir, burn,) since our most celebrated orthoepists make a decided distinction between the sounds of e and n in a syllable ending with r.f To represent, on the other hand, the sound of e in Bern by ^, (e in ten-or or herring,) or that of i in Berkshire by 1, (i in spirit,) would obviously be still wider from the mark. The mode adopted by us will, it is hoped, be found sufficiently • It may not be improper to observe, that with respect to actual pronunciation we have differed from Walker in a number of particulars. Thus, we pronounce Asia, a'-she-a, accordins to the practice of the best English speakers, thoufrh Walker gives a'-zhe-a as the true pronunciation.' (See Principles of Pronunciation, 453.) In a few in.stances we have departed from his practice in the accentuation of classical names, e.fj.we have, with the sanction of the high- est authorities of the present day, given the name of the an- cient capital of Egypt with the accent on the penultima, thus — Ai.e.kam)ri'a — though Walker accentuates the ante- penultima. as we do, in pronouncing the modem Alex.an- nwA. (See Alexandria, in the body of this work.) + Walker says that " Derby Is pronounced NEARLY as if ■written Z>Mr6y— and that "fir, a tree, is perfectly similar [fn sound] to the first sellable in ferment, though often conRrPTLY pronounced like /«r, a skin." (See Principles of Pronunciation, 100 and 109. definite, at the same time that it obviatet both of the difficulties just mentioned. VII. With a view to simplify as much as possible, we have rejected Walker's second and third sounds of o, (the former being equivalent to oo, the latter to mi,) and his third sound of u, (corresponding with oo in good, a sound which we have represented by 00.) From the same motive, we have dis- pensed with the figured vowels, whenever their use has not appeared to be necessary in order to avoid ambiguity. Thus (as al- ready observed) we Avrite simply Til^-sit and not Tilsit, tlK-slt, as Walker would have done. All marks or figures which are not needed in order to indicate the exact pronunciation, must tend rather to embarrass than to aid the learner. VIII. The Latin names of foreign countries are nearly always to be pronounced with the English sounds of the letters. Thus, in Ba- va^ria, Bulga'ria, Ltjsa^tia, and Transtl- VA^NiA, the accented a should have its first sound. Obs. In Prussia and Russia, the u instead of being pronounced short, as it would natu- rally be in Latin names of this kind, was for- merly sounded like oo', but this usage is be- coming obsolete, the u being now sounded as in hut or rush. The first syllable of Bul- garia, however, is, if we mistake not, gene- rally pronounced bool, and not bul. IX. In the anglicized forms of foreign names, and in most well-known names of foreign countries, the same rules 6f pronun- ciation, generally speaking, obtain, as in genuine English words, e. g. Spain, Italy, Naples, &c. Obs. 1. At the same time, we may observe a general tendency to adopt those sounds of the English vowels which approach most nearly to the foreign sounds : thus the a in the first syllable of Adriatic and Paris has its fourth sound, which is much nearer to the French and Italian a than its first sound, though this would probably be given to the-^io names by the mere English scholar, who should be guided by analogy solely. In like manner, the i in Mil.^vn is made short, so as nearly to correspond to the Italian i, which is like our h or ee. Obs. 2. In the pronunciation of foreign names that have become thoroughly angli- cized, it is interesting to observe the tend- ency of our language to throw the accent as far as possible from the termination. Thus Paris is pronounced with the accent on the first sj'llable, thougjh the French ap- pear to place it on the kst; and the Ger- 14 INTRODUCTION. mans, who have not the same aversion to the idiimate accent that vre have, lay the stress of voice distinctly on the final syllable, thus, pi-riss'. Hanovkr, which might be pro- nounced with the native accentuation (Ha- no^ver} without the slightest offence to the genius of our tongue,* has become irrecover- ably Handover. Thus, also, we pronounce Andalu'sia, (in Spanish, Andaluci^a,) Ar^agox, (in Spanish, Aragon',) &c. So, in our own country, the old Niaga^ra has be- come unalterably fixed as Niag'ara; and Huron' has given place to Hu'ron. X. It may be observed that with respect to foreign names, not only in the French, Italian, and other languages that are written in the Roman letters, but also in Germanf and Greek, (the characters of which may be readily converted into corresponding Roman letters,) it is generally customary in English to retain the literal spelling, e. g. Anspach, (German, ^nSlpad^O Konigsberg, (German, ^ottigSbcrg,) Chios, (Greek, Xwj,) &c., excepting a very few well-known names, as Lyons, (French, Lyon,) Naples, (Italian, Napoli,) Munich, (German, SJtutt^ett,) Dantzic, (German, ^aitjig,) Leipsic, (Ger- man, 8ci:pgig ;) "^^ often find, however, the last two names spelled literally Danzig and Leipzig. XI. On the other hand, names in lan- guages of which the characters cannot be readily converted into Roman letters, or which are but little known as written lan- guages, are usually spelled according to their sound in some well-known European tongue. Thus the name of one of the cities of Persia is written, in English, Shoosier or Shtisier, in German, Schuster, and in French, Chmister, precisely the same sound being expressed by these different spellings. We find, in English works of the highest character, these various modes of writing oriental and other names employed indiscri- minat«ly. Thus in McCulloch's Geographi- cal Dictionary, under the article Shuster, we find within the space of eight lines Kliu- zistan, (Khoozistan,) Karoon, and DezpJioul, (Dezfool ;) the first name being, as regards the sound of the vowels, German or Italian, the second English, and the third French. On * We have a multitude of words similar In accent, as promoter, devotion, &c. t It is, perhaps, scarcely necessary to remark, that Roman letterf! are nnt unfirequently employed in writing and print- In;: German the map of Persia, published by the Society fol the DiffusionofUsefulKnowledge, names writ- ten according to these three different modes occur promiscuously in almost every part. Even the same name is frequently spelled differently in different parts of the same work. Thus, on the map just mentioned, OoRFA is written " Or/a or Our/a," while on another of the same set it is spelled Urfa. In the Penny Cyclopaedia we find Boossa and Bcmssa, Soodan and Sudan, Toorkistan and Turhistan, &c. McCulloch gives Shumla (Shoomla) under its proper head, but men- tioning the town in another place, writes it Schumla: in the same article, Africa, he has both Soodan and Soudan, each occurring several times: under Mogadore he gives Shwera (more properly Sweera) as the Moor- ish name of this town ; afterward, in enume- rating the principal fortified and garrison towns of Morocco, he gives Suira, (pro- nounced Sweera,) without so much as men- tioning the name of Mogadore. As neither Schumla nor Suira are to be found in his Gazetteer under their respective heads, it is scarcely possible that any one unacquainted with the different modes of writing these names should know what places are meant by them, or in what part of his work to look for information respecting them. XII. In order to avoid the perplexity and confusion resulting from the diversity which prevails in the mode of writing oriental names and others of the same class, we have made it a point always to spell them after the English manner, except in a few instances where a different spelling appears to have become thoroughly established by usage. Accord- ingly, we have given Oorfa, Soodan, Toor- kistan, &c., as the preferable mode of writing such names; at the same time, under tbo heads of Ourfa and Urfa, Soudan and Su- dan, and TuRKiSTAN, the reader will find a reference to the names as spelled in the Eng- lish manner, to which he must look for a de- scription of those places.. By adopting this plan, it is believed that the correct pronun- ciation of oriental names will be taught in the simplest and easiest manner; the per- plexity and error into which the prevailing inconsistent mode of writing such names has sometimes led even well-informed geogra- phers, will be avoided; and the apparent contradictions which are bo ofltin met with INTRODUCTION. 15 in our most popular geographical works will be accounted for and reconciled.* XIII. In giving the pronunciation of this class of geographical names, to represent the accent correctly is the principal difficulty to be encountered. Those acquainted with French are aware that this language has no accent, in the sense in which we employ the term. The same may be said of the Hunga- rian, and perhaps also of the Arabic, Turk- * There can be little doubt, that the practice which pre- vails among' the English, of writing oriental names after the manner of other European oations, has sometimes led geo- graphers of the highest character into error. Thus Man- tchoo, the name of a tribe cf Tartars inhabiting the north part of the Chinese empire, is written, by some of the most respectable authorities, Manchow. It is probable that in the first place some English writer or writers spelled it J/antchou. after the French manner, and that others, sup- posing it to be English, and wishing to adopt a mode of spelling less equivocal, wrote it Manchnw. It may be, how- ever, that the latter indicates the true pronunciation, and that the name was originally written correctly Mantchou, the ou having its genuine English sound ; and that some English writer, naturally supposing it to be French, (for many, if not most, of the English appear to prefer the French mode of spelling such names to their own,) without Investigating the subject, converted the name, as they thought, into English, by writing it Mantchoo. As Man- tchooria (the country of the Mantchoos) is rarely visited by Europeans, this question may long remain undecided. At present, Mantchoo appears to have become almost universal. In one of the earlier numbers of the Penny Cyclopaedia {artide. Chixa) we find it written Manchow, but in other parts of the work, Mandshoo, which does not differ mate- rially in sound from Mantchoo. Had the English uniformly adopted the practice of writ- ing oriental names according to the sounds of their own language, it is probable that Cabul would never have lost its native sound (Kfi'-b'l) so far as to be generally pronounced by the English and French, (Mmtl or Oaboul. (See Cabool, In the body of this work.) It is true that it was formerly written correctly, in English works, Clibid or Cuuhul; but the practice of spelling oriental names according to the German or Italian mode is so common among English wri- ters, that analogy would naturally lead us to adopt or con- firm that pronunciation of Oibul, which appears to be now BO thoroughly established. Had it been the uniform prac- tice of English travellers and geographers to write such naires as Surnud, Dezful, (or Dezphout,) according to the sounds of their own tongue, viz. Snormool and Dezfool, no English reader would have thought of pronouncing the u In Cabvl like oo. The erroneous pronunciation of a single name may, perhaps, justly be regarded as of little moment; but the embarrassment and error into which the prevailing practice of English writers on geography is continually Mable to lead both the ignorant and learned, appear to us to involve considerations of the highest importance to the Interests of geographical science. From a sincere wish to add 4s much as possible to the utility of the present work, we have had recourse to the system of writing oriental names which has already been explained. It may be re- narked, that though this system Is frequently at variance with common usage, it is sanctioned by the example of the Most distinguished French geographers, as well as of several English writers of the highest character. ish, and Persian. At all events, those best acquainted with these languages are not unfrequently at a loss, when they wish to represent accurately in English the accentu- ation of Arabic, Turkish, and Persian words. Nevertheless, it will be found that here, as in the French and Hungarian, there is something analogous to our accent, which will generally serve to guide us in marking in English the accentuation of names in these languages. The different syllables of oriental names, however, like those of French words, are not unfrequently pronounced with a stress of voice so nearly equal, that it has been deem- ed proper, in a number of instances, to use the secondary accents, in order to indicate more precisely the true pronunciation. (See Remarks on the French accent, Section XVI.) Obs. 1. It may not be improper here to re- mind the reader, that the accents which we often see upon oriental names are by no means to be understood as always indicating the manner in which an Englishman should accentuate these names in pronunciation, as they are often employed to denote some par- ticular sound in the vowels over which they are placed. Thus some authors place an ac- cent upon a, when they wish merely to sig- nify that this letter has the clear full sound of a mfar. In the same manner, an accent is placed upon u, in order to show that it has the Italian or German sound, or, in other words, is to be pronounced like oo. Obs. 2. The sound of a in several of the oriental languages is often very broad, ap- proaching nearly to that of an, in English. Hence we often see Afghaux instead of Afghan, Cauvery instead of Cavery, sultann instead o{ sttltan, &c. In writing Nepaul and BnoPAUL, the improper diphthong au appears to be almost universally employed by the English. The French indicate the same sound by using a with a circumflex, e. ff. NepaI,, BnopJL, &c. This method is, per- haps, preferable to ours, the sound of a being intermediate between that in the English wordyar and that in fall. Obs. 3. The Arabic article al or el is often changed in pronunciation, so as to correspond with the initial consonant of the word to which it is prefixed ; thus, El-Rasheed, (Rashid,) El- Sham, (the Arabic name of Syria,) and El- SiooT, are pronounced, and should be written in English, Er-Rasheed, Esh-Sham, Es-Sioot. The vowel sound of the article also varies considerably, sometimes approaching that of 00 ; thus the " Country of Dates," is usually pronounced Beled^ijol Jer-eed'. So Es-Sioot (or SiooT, without the article) is sometimes written Assyout and Osioot. Obs. 4. Gh, in the Arabic and some othei 10 INTRODUCTION. oriental tongue?, is not merely a hard g, as in the Italian, nor an aspirate like the Ger- man cli, as in the Irish language, but a harsh guttural, bearing the same relation to the German ch that g bears to k. As it has no equivalent in any European language, we have not attempted to distinguish it in pro nunciation, having represented it merely by a hard g. Obs. 5. Kh is equivalent to ch in German, and accordingly has been represented by k, distinguished as a small capital. GENERAL PRmcrPLES OF PROmJNCIATIOE' OF THE MORE IMPORTAJ^T EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. It may, perljaps, be proper to remark that this brief exposition of the peculiar sounds of the different European languages has been prepared solely with reference to the pronun- ciation of foreign geographical names. The object has been twofold : first, to enable the reader more fully to understand the system of orthoepy adopted in this Gazetteer; se- condly, to furnish some general hints for the proper pronunciation of those European names which are not found in the present work. Some explanation of the kind has been deemed in- dispensable ; and, brief and imperfect as this Diay be, it is hoped that it will be found to answer the particular object proposed. BOHEMIAN. [See Observation at the end of Section XXn.j DANISH. XIV. 1. A is pronounced generally as in the English word /ar, though it frequently approaches the sound erf a in fat. 2. E, at the end of an accented syllable, usually has a Bound like that of i in pin ; in other cases it is sometimes like € in met, and sometimes like e in battery. 3. / is like ee, or like i in pin. 4 O is like the English o. 6. CTis like 00. 6. Fis equivalent to the French u or fi. 7. Aa sounds like o. 8. Ae sounds like a in/afe. 9. le sounds like ee. in English 10. Oe or S is the same as in German. 11. The consonants b, c,f, h, k, I, m, n, p, q, s, t, x, z, are llKe the English. 12. D, between two vowels, or at the end of a syllable in which it follows a vowel, sounds like th in tliis; in other ■ituations it is usually the same as in English. 13. G is always hard ; at the end of a word it is sounded Tery slightly, so as to resemble h ; e. g. Aalborq is pro- nounced nearly ol'-bor'h. 14. J' is like the English y, (consonant.) 15. K is similai- to the German. 16. V is usually like the English, but it sometimes ap- pears to have a vowel sound; thus, havn is pronounced tlmost houn. 17. W xias a sound similar to the German. DUTCH. XV. 1. The vowels a, t, i, o, and u are similar to the French. 2. T is like long i in English, as in nigk. Obs. Ij is sometimes made use of instead of y; thus,Ov» RTSSEL is not unfrequently written Overijssel. 3. Ae is equivalent to &h or &. 4. Je souths like ee in English. 5. Oe sounds like oo, 6. Oo sound.s like o long. 7. Ui or uy is similar to oi in English, or eu In German. 8. The consonants b, c,f, h, k, I, m, n,p, q, r, i, t, x, t, are similar to the English. 9. Z>, at the end of a word, Is like t; In other cases it la the same as in English. 10. O resembles in sound a strongly aspirated h, or the German c7i. 11. J is equivalent to the English y, (consonant.) 12. V, at the beginning of a word or name, usually sounds like/, as in German. 13. W is somewhat like the German, but softer. In the word Nieutv, ("new,") followed by a consonant, as Nieuw- POORT, (written also Nifupoort.) it is siU'nt. 14. Ch is similar to the German eh. (15.) i&Ji, however, has not, as in German, the sound of the English sh, but the pure sound of s, followed by the guttural ch, resembling sic in English. Obs. The Flemish is so closely allied to the Butch, that it may be regarded as essentially the same language. FRENCH. XVI. 1. A, in French, is generally considered to have two sounds: the first long, as in the English word /ar, e. g. in pas; the second short, almost like a in fat, e. g. in bal. A circumflexed, (d,) however, has a sound broader than the a in pas, being intermediate between that in far and that in faU. In giving the pronunciation of French names con- taining an d, we have used the same letter, as we have no equivalent in English. Obs. The French a would frequently seem to be interme- diate between its second English sound and that of short u. However this may be, the French writers often employ a in spelling oriental names, when the English make use of u, e. g. in Cutch, (Fr. Catch;) Furrockabad, (Bi. Mxrrahdbdd ;) MusKAT, (Fr. Mascate.) 2. E has three sounds: (1.) close, like a in fate, e.g. in iti; (2.) open, nearly as in met, but more prolonged, e. p. in prods and tite;* (3.) obscu'rey as in battery, e. g. in raxncr, devrait.-\ • In pronouncing this sound, the mouth must be freely opened, whence the name. t The « in these and similar cases is often scarcely sounded at all, and appears to pass imperceptibly into e mnte retour and deorait may be pronounced r'toi/r and d'eray. INTRODUCTION. 17 3. 7 has two sounds : the first nearly as in the English trord fig, e. g. in il, ami; the second like ie in fidd, or efi, t.g. in gtte. 4. has three sounds : (1.) nearly as In robe, e. g. in trdne; (2.) as in rob, e. g. in parole; (3.) as in lord, «. jr. in corps. Obs. circumflexed, in French, has a deeper and fuller sound than n long in PInglish : in giving the pronunciation of French names containing this letter, we have used the same, as no Knglish vowel or vowels could accurately indi- cate its sound, e. g. Puy de Dome, pwee cTMine, 5. The sound of the French u has no equivalent in Eng- lish. It may be said to be intermediate between ee and oo; but it can be learned from an oral instructor only. In the present work it is represented by the German ff, (or t/«.) Obs. U, before n, nasal, h.as its second English sound nearly, u)t being pronounced almost fix". 6. Fis similar to the French t. 7. Ai is like i, or e open. 8. Au is like o. 0. M is like i. Ods. In giving the pronunciation of French names in which ai or ei (not followed by n nasal) occur. «. g. Lok- EAiNE, Seine, Ac, we have sometimes represented the sound of these diphthongs by A or ai, because this is the usual mode of anglicizing'such names. But with regard to places less known, ai and ei are rendered by i, (e in met,) as Bab- TENHEiM. 1 laRHeh-nJm'. In these instances the sound of h should be somewhat prolonged, the mouth at the same time being freely opened. 10. Etc is similar to the English « in tub, but the sound Is more prolonged, nearly resembling u In fur. Obs. En. in the different parts of the verb avoir, " to have," always h.is the sound of simple u. 11. le is like ee in English, or i. 12. Oi ususally sounds like wd, «. g. moi is pronounced mwi or mivdh, Obs. Oi was formerly used in the termination of the French verbs, e. g. avois, avoit, avoient ; also in the final syllable of a number of adjectives, as Polonnis, " Polish," and Lyonnois, "belonging to Lyons." The oi in these words — which are now usually written avais, avail, avaient, Polonais, Lyonnais — sounds like ai, (or i.) 13. Ou sounds like oo in English. 14. B, c,* d,f, Jc, p, t, V, and z, are the same as in English. 15. O, before a, o, and u, is hard, as in the English word gap ; before e, t, and y, it is soft, having the sound of zh, or of s in pleasure. Gu sounds like g hard ; thus, gui, guide, are pronounced gi, gheed. 16. i? is never pronounced in French so forcibly as in English. Some orthoepists say that h has no sound in French.f 17. J sounds like soft g in French, or zh in English. 18. L has usually the same sound as in English; but when it ends a word, being preceded by t, or when U follows i, in any situation, it usually has what is called its liquid sound. This may be said to answer nearly to the sound of Ui in million, the sound of I in such cases being blended with that of y, (consonant ;) e. g. papillon is pronounced pi^-peer-y^N"'; Chantihy, shSxo'-teel^-yee', &e. It should, however, be observed that, according to the present practice of the more polite French speakers, the sound of I is scarcely heard at all in such words, so that their pronunciation might rather be indicated thus — pd'-pee'-yAN"' ; shS>'«Mee'-yee'. 19. 3Aaiid iV, when followed by a vowel, or when double, have the same sound as in English ; but when at the end of a word, (not immediately followed by another word be- i»inning with a vowel,) or when followed by another conso- * C, with 3. cedilla, (?,) before o, o, and u, sounds like *; thui ■XI, fo, fii, are pronounced «a, so, »u. t See Bohnar'a Fables— Remark on the letter h, page i. B nant in the middle of a word, they have what is termed tha nasal sound, which resembles that of ng, as in long, pang, &c., but is somewhat softer ;J thus, m and n are nasal in such words as coyiparer, coyte.yte, but have their natura' sound in such as commune, connu. Melun, before a conso nant, or standing by itself, would be pronounced almost m'lu^i"; but if followed immediately by a vowel, as in the sentence, Melun a six viiUe habitans, " Melun has six thou- sand inhabitants," the final n is sounded distinctly likenn; the pronoun sirn, when not followed by a vowel, is pro- nounced nearly sc-In"'; but when it takes the feminine termination, the n, being doubled, has the same sound as in English, so that sienne is proBOunced sco{, iv-los*, avpiov, Jv'-reon: in other cases it is like/; e. g. KtVKaSia (Leucadia) is pronounced lef-kd-THee'3. 26. (phi) is equivalent to our/. 27. X X {'^^^) 5s simiLar to ch in German. 28. ♦ xj/ (psi) is like j)s in English. Obs. Rwently it has become the practice to give all, or nearly all, the islands, towns, Ac. of modem Greece, their- ancient names ; and it is probable that at no distant period sucl. la'.odern corruptions as Tlii-aln for Tthaca. Sao for Chios, m.ay be regarded as obsolete. But, as the modern names are employed in nearly all our books on geography, and in the writings of the English travellers and poets, it has been thought proper in a work like the present, which is intended for pouulai use, to assign to them their accustomed place. HUNGARIAN. XIX. 1. A, unaccented, is like o In not ; with an accent, (d,) it has the sound of a in far, and is always long; thus, Aba Uj-v&r, the name of a town, is pronounced 0b-6h oo-e v&R. 2. E, unaccented, is like e in met; with an accent, (i.)* it has a sound intermediate between e in met and i in jnt, but more prolonged. 3. /, and y when a vowel, are similar to e in me, or i in fff- 4. O, without an accent, is the same as in English; when accented, (<5.)* it has a longer and deeper sound. 5. U, without an accent, is like oo in English ; with the accent, (&,)* its sound is fuller and deeper. 6. Oe or o, and fi, are the same as in German. 7. The consonants b, d,f, h, k, I, m, n,p, t, v, z, are like the English. 8. C is not used without being joined with some other consonant ; cs is sounded like ch in English ; cz like fc. 9. O, except when followed byjor y, is always hard, as in the English word gei. Gh sounds like a simple g. 10. J is usually like e in English; uj is pronounced oo-e. Dj and gj are equivalent to dy and gy, and tj to ty. (See 16, 17, and 20 of this Section.) 11. R is like the German ; in other words, is to be trilled more strongly than the English, 12. S is like the English sh, 13. & is like s sharp, or ts. 14. Ts is equivalent to cs, or cJi in English. 15. Tz is like cz, or ts in English. 16. T, in Hungarian, is nearly always a consonant. TV'hen it follows d, g I, n, and t, it seems to be blended with these letters, so as to form but one consonant sound. 17. Dy and gy are alike. Magyar is pronounced mOd-ydR. 18. Ly is like I in Spanish, or Ui in the English word million, V4sfirhely is pronounced in three syllables — vi-ph4R-hM. 19. iVy is like the Spanish It, or ni In minion. Mirtony is pronounced in two syllables — mdR-toH. 20. Ty approximates the sound of our ch, bearing the some relation to t that dy does to d. 21. Zs sounds like the French j", or zh In English. Obs. The Hungarian language cannot be said to have any accent, in the sen.se in which we employ this term : the syl- lables of words, however, are distinguished from each other by quantity. As quantity in Latin and Greek is converted into accent by the usage of English pronunciation, so, in giving Hungarian names, we have aimed to place, as far as practicable, the accent according to the quantity: e.g., Cson- gr&d, chou'grM'; or else according to the mode adopted with regard to French names — that of placing the accent (with few exceptions) on every syllable. This plan, though perhaps open to some objections, has appeared to be, on the whole, the best that can be adopted. ITALIAN. XX. 1. A, in Italian, is like the English a in far, though its sound varies somewhat in different sitiiatlons.t ^ * The peculiarity of these sounds cannot be indicated by Etg- ■ lish letters ; in giving the pronunci.ation of Ilungarian names, we have merely distinguished them as being long. t There are a number of niceties in Italian pronunciation, which, however interesting to a thorough linguist, cannot pro- perly be noticed in a work like the present. The difficulty of giving a brief, and, at the same time, a satisfactory exposition of the principles of this language, is increased by the existence of different dialects in different parts of Italy. It has been deemed sufficient, in this synopsis, merely to explain those principles of pronunciation which appear to be recognised by the Itivlians generally. 20 INTRODUCTION. 2. £ hHS two sounds: (1.) dose, as a In faU; (2.) opirn, like e in wf/, 3. 7is 'Ike e in m«, or i in^. 4. ty has two sounds : (1.) dose, as in note ; (2.) open, si- milar to o iu not, but rather broader. 5. Cis like oo in English. 6. Ai and au, in Italian, are proper diphthonss. (See XYII. 13, Obs.) Accordingly, Cairo is to be pronounced ki'-ro, and Ausa, 5w'-si, &c. 7. The consonants b, d,f, I, m, n, p, q, s, t, and v are simi- Lir to the English. Obs. K. w, x, and y are not used by the Italians, except In spelling foreign names. 6. C and cc, before a, o, and u, are sounded like k; before e, i, and y, like ch or tsh. Obs. Q: should be pronounced more strongly than a single r. This remark will apply to all double letters in Italian, as well as in most other languages. 9. As c, when InunedLitely before a, o, or w, is nerer pro- nounces the sound of the liquid I, (I,) or of tti iumittim ; thus, Bocuo is pronounced bcHe'-yo, or bAl'yo. 14. Gn has the same sound as in French; or, in other words, is like the Spanish « ; e. g. Bologna is pronounced bo-lAn'yi, (bo-lone'-y2.) 15. n is never sounded in Italian. 16. J, at the beginning of a syllable, is like the English y, (consonant;) at the end of a word it is equivalent to ii, (Italian.) 17. a resembles the French, but is trilled somewhat more strongly. (See X\l. 24.) 18. Sc, before e and t, b like the English sk ; e. g. Scio is pronounced Shee^-o. 19. X commonly has the sound otdz in English; zz is pro- nounced like ts. The following table will perhaps enable the reader more readily to understand the mode in which c and ch, g aadgk are employed by the Italians: ca is pronounced ki. ga is pronounced gi. che ki. ghe gL chi ke. ghi ghe. CO ko. go go. cu koo. gu goo. cia chd. gia j3. ee chA. ge jA. ci che. gl je. cio cho. gio jo. ciu choo. giu joo. Obs. 1. In Italian, the accent of words ending in a vowel If usually on the penultima; but to this general rule there are many exceptions. Obs. 2. It may be observed that, in consequence of the posi- tion of lts\y. and its former extensive and intimate com- mercial rel.itions with the Levant, a jrreat number of the peo'jraphical names of Greece. Syria, and Egypt, as well as many of those along the southern shore of the Mediterra- nean. are written in the Italian mode, and should be pro- nounced according to the principles of this language ; e. g. CoPFU. TKIPOUZZ.A. Sao, Jaffa, Cairo, &.c NORWEGIAN. XXI. As a written language, the Norwegian nuiy l>e said to ba identical with the Danish, since not only the grammar, but, with very few exceptions, the words of both, are precisely the s-ame. In pronunciation, however, the Norwegians differ widely from the Danes, while these, again, differ con- siderably among themselves. Under Section XIV. we have given the elements of Danish pronunciation, as the language is spoken by the educated classes in Copenhagen. The prin- cipal points of difference between tliis and tie Norwegian appear to be the following: (1.) d, in the latter tongue, always has its proper sound, while in the Danish it is often pronounced like the English th ; (2.) g, at the end of a word, in Norwegian, is to be sounded distinctly as g h.ird iu Eng- lish; (3)e, at the end of a word, always retains its dis- tinct sound; ou is like the Dutch and English on, or like 6w. POLISH, xxn. 1. A sounds as a in the English word/ar. 2. E, without an accent, like « in met; with an accent, (i,) like a in. fate. 3. 7 as in marine. 4. O, unaccented, as in lu^ ; with an accent, like oo in good, or 66. 6. U is like oo in moon. 6. r resembles emmt, but is more guttural, being simi- lar to t in pin. 7. The consonants h, d,f, g, (always hard,) ti, k, I, m, n, p, s, (always sharp,) t and z, are essentially the same as in English. 8. Ciu .ill eases, even before a or o, sounds like U in Eng- lish ; cz is eova, AlcalA, JCcar, CAckres. It should be observed that the » in the plural does not change theaccent; hence, ca.^as, "houses," though ending in a conso- nant, has the penultimate accent as well as cam, " a house.'' OiiS. 2. The Spanish language, as spoken in Mexico and South America, differs in some points materially from the true Spanish. Thus, z (and c, before e and i) instead of having the sound of th, are generally pronounced like s. Among the uneducated classes. U is universally sounded like y; thus, galU) is pronounced almost gd'yo. SWEDISH. XXV. 1. The vowel a, e, i, SL, and 6" are similar to the German. 2. 1 sounds like the English o, LuleA is pronounced loo'lA-O; TorneA, tor'nA-fl, &c. 3. 0. at the end of a syllable, is like our oo ; in other cases, like o in not. 4. U appears to blend the sounds of short e and of oo, being somewhat similar to h'-oo. It has been represented, in the present work, by oo, this sound lieing the nearest to it of any in our language. 22 INTRODUCTION. 6. ria the same m in Danish; or, in other words, is simi- lar to the French u. 6. The Swedish consonants are, for the most part, pro- nounced lilve the English, with the exception of j, and g, (before e, i, a, 5, and S,) which are equivalent to y consonant, and of z, which sounds lilie ts. 7. ^"sounds lilie the Knglish ch in child: thus, Kjuping (written, also, simply KOjiing) is pronounced choja'-ing. "WELSH. XXVL 1. ^ ia pronounced as in the English word far, and sometimes aa in fat. When circumflexed, it has the same •ound as in /ate. 2. E sounds as in met ; when circumflexed, as in bear, flu. 3. I sounds as injig, or marine. 4. O, with an acute accent, as o in gone; when circum- flexed, as in note. 5. C has the sound of i in pin; circumflexed, as ee in seen. 6. TTsounds like the English oo. 7. Y, in the penultima, or antepenultima, has the sound of « in fur or tub; in the final syllable, or in a monosyl- bible, it sounds as in pin; when circumflexed, it is like ee. The English word sundry will serve to exemjilify its sound, both in the penultima and ultima. 8. The Welsh diphthongs may all be said to be proper, ^i sounds like long t in English; aw, like mo, as in noto; wio, like e-oo or u, &c. 9. The consonants b, d, h, Jc, I, m, n, p, r, t, t, are the same as in Englisli. 10. Cis always hard, like k. 11. J" (single) is like our v. 12. G is always hard, as in get. 13. Ch is similar to the Qerman eh, or to the Greek X- 14. Dd has the sound of th in thit. 15. Ff is like the English/. 16. LI is I aspirated, and has no equivalent in English. It bears a resemblance (though somewhat remote) to the sound of thl. " It is pronounced by fixing the tip of the tongue to the roof of the mouth, and breathing forcibly through the jaw-teeth on both sides, but more on the right, as if written in English Wi." Tliis sound (except at the be- ginning of names) is usually angliciaed by Oil: e. g. Llaxelly, lan-eth'lee, Llangoilen, lan-gothlen, Ac. 17. Ph is the same as in English, or like/. 18. Th, in Welsh, is the same as in the English words Viin, mouth, &c. Obs. The accent, in all Welsh words, is either on the pe- nultima or on the last sjrUaUe —never on the antepenultima. EXPLANATIONS. ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. A VERY few abbreviations (those only which are sanctioned by general usage) are employed in the descriptive portion of this Gazetteer. They are as follow: — E east or eastern. N north or northern. S south or southern W west or western. CO. or cos county or counties. lat. latitude. Ion. longitude. P. or Pop Population, The following abbreviations relate to pronunciation, &o. : Int. „ Introduction. It. Italian. L. Latin. Port Portuguese. Adj Adjective. anc. anciently. Arab. Arabic. Dan Dani.sh. Fr French. Gar German. Gr Greek. Hun Hungarian. inhab inhabitant. proa prnnuDciation. Kuss Kupsian. Sp Spanish. Sw Swedish. Turk Turkish. To avoid a repetition of the same name, an ellipsis like the following is frequently employed •' Leeds, a town of England, county, and 23 miles W.S. W. of York;" meaning, "in the county of Fork, and 23 miles W.S.W. of the city of York." SIGNS, ETC. RELATING TO ORTHOEPY. A has fire sounds, represented as follows: 4 as a in fate, fable, &c. 2 as a in father, far, or in the last syllable of mama. 4 as a in fall, all, being equal to aw. & as a in hat, fat, &c. ^ obscure, as in organ, oval. ah is used to denote a sound intermediate between 4 and 1, as al-a-bah'ma. E has three sounds : 6 (or simple «, when it ends a syllable) as e in me. 5 as c in met, merry. f, obscure, as e in berth, raveL I has three sounds : I as i in pine, min«. I or 1 as t in pin, pit. J, obscure, as infirm, evil. O has three sounds : 6 (or simple o, when ending a syllable) as o in note, no. 5 as in not, hot, &c, 9, obscure, as In sermon, harbor. IT has two sounds: ^ (or u, ending a syllable) as u in tube, hue. Q as u in tub, fur. Th has two sounds : th as in thin. TH (small capitals) as in this. 8 has a sound similar to the French eu, or nearly like that of e in her. It may be anglicized by e. (See Intro- duction, XVII. 8.) U is like the French u, being intermediate between ec and 00. (XIX. 5.) D, (small capital.) in the pronunciation of a name, indi- cates that its sound is nearly similar to th in tlds. and K (small capitals) indicate the sound of the Gerinai, cJi, or one similar to it (V. and XX. 19, 20.) H (small capital) has a sound nearly similar to the pre- ceding, but more resembling a strongly aspirated h. 1 (I liquid) Is to be pronounced like lit in million : it blends the sounds of I and y consonant. (XXIV. 13.) B in like manner blends the sounds of n and y consonant. M and N (small capitals) and »<> are nasal, being similar in sound to ng. (XVI. 19.) R (small capital) has the sound of rr in terror. (XVI. 24.) u (small capital) indicates the sound of the French eu. It is pronounced nearly as u in tub or \nfur. ^ indicates a sound similar to our v. Kand ey, at the end of an unaccented syllable, sound like e in me. Ai and ay are considered to be equivalent to a in faJt. Au and aw have the sound of a in fall. i€ indicates a sound similar to t in pit or in the first syl- lable of spirit. dw or ou, as in now or our. Gh is employed in pronunciation for g hard, before e and i Sometimes different modes are adopted to indicate the same sound; e. g. ee instead of A or e. The object has been to mark the true pronunciation in a manner most likely to be clearly understood. This is believed to be of mora importance than absolute uniformity. 23 24 EXPLANATIONS, ETC. Jg^* The primary or principal accent in any name is marked thus (') ; the secondary thus (^) ; afc, Pas^samaquod''dy. J6^° When the right or left bank of a river is spoken of, the speaker or reader is supposed to be looking down the stream, or in other vrords, going with the current. When two or more names with the same spelling occur in succession, and the pronunciation of the first only is given, it is intended, as a general rule, that all shall be pronounced alike. The pronunciation of a name is distinguished from the name itself by its kot beginning with a capital. When, immediately after a name, there occurs one or more names in capitals, or beginning with a capital, enclosed in a parenthesis, these are to be xmderstood as different modes of writing the first ; but if the word enclosed begins with a small letter, it is merely the pronunciation of the first name. g@" Every letter, or combination of letters, occurring in ih^ pronunciation of a word or name, is to be pronounced with its proper English sound ; for example, g must be hard, as in get, give, soft g being always represented in the pronunciation by J; ch must be sounded as in chill, choose, &c., and NEVER as sh. In the pronunciation of foreign European names, care should be taken not to allow k to fall into the third or broad sound of this vowel — an error to which American and English speakers are very prone. It would be much less a fault, generally speaking, to pronounce it like a in fat. It should, however, be observed that a preceding the nasal n« in French is usually broad, almost like o in noL (See Introduction, XVI. 19 and 20.) When e or end a syllable in the pronunciation of a word, they are always to be pronounced distinctly with their first sound, (as in me or no.) marked long, (o,) though often employed in English names in order to show merely that this letter has it first sound, when it occurs in the pronunciation of foreign words or names, always indi- cates that the sound of the vowel is to be prolonged. In like manner, o indicates that this letter has a sound like o in not, to be pronounced distinctly, but very short. The sound of u before a vowel, in Spanish words, is usually represented by w. Thus, nuevo is pronounced nwa'vo, which is nearly equivalent to noo-a'vo. In Italian, the u before a vowel appears to be sounded more distinctly : accordingly, we have indicated the pronunciation of nuovo, diiomo, by noo-o'vo, doo-o'mo. In these cases, noo-o and doo-o are to be pronounced almost in one syllable. Persons who have not had considerable practice, are frequently at a loss to understand the pro- nunciation of names, as indicated by letters and accents. In determining the pronunciation of a diflBcult name, it is important, first, to sound the separate syllables distinctly, going over the word CAREFULLY Several times ; and, lastly, to pronounce the whole name continuously and smoothly, without separating the syllables at all, at the same time taking care to sound, with the proper force and fulness, those which are marked with accents. It is believed that the inexperienced will be materially aided in acquiring the art of reading pro- nunciations, by seeing the same pronunciation expressed in two or three different modes, as exhi- bited in the following examples : — Alameda — ah-lahmay'dah, or i-Ii-mi'dl. Nevada — naj'-vah'dah, or nA-vd'dl. Apache — ah-pah'chay, i-pi'chl, or d-pitch'i. America — ah-mer're-ktih, or i-mJr'e-ka. Canada — kan'fih-dtih, or kJn'a-da. Chihuahua — che-wi'wi, tchee-wi'wS, or chee-wah'wah. Chiquitos — chee-kee'toce, or che-kee'tis. Lanehing — lin-chiug' or Idn-tcheeN"'. Nueva — noo-ay'rah, noo-A'Ti, nway'vah, or nwi'vi Nuovo — noo-o'vo, nwo'ro, or noo-'vA. Chiana — ke-S'nl. kyl/nd, or ke-ah'nah. Lacchiarella— li-ke-J-rMlJ or lak-yJ-rMlah. Argentiere — aR'zhSso'te-aiK/, ar^zhdN<=*tyAE/, or ar''zh8N«^ te-aiR/. Juan (Sp. pron.) — Hoo-3n' or uw3n. joao^zho-3/AN°, zho-OwNo', zho-ah'ooxo, zhwCwN", zhwi'As*. In the above examples, each of the several pronunciations of a name are intended to convey nearly the same sound. In Alameda, Nevada, Apache, &c., the pronunciation is given at first without figured vowels* by comparing this with the second, the pupil will more readily under- stand the signification of the figured vowels. In the second list, Nueva, Nuovo, &c., noo-i — , noo-o — , ke-i — , li-ke-i — , and — te-ain arc to be pronounced almost like nwi, nwo, kyi, lak-y4, and tyaia respectively. Were the first pronunciation only given, the reader might be in danger of separating the syllables (noo-i — , ke-a, &c.) too much; if only the latter, he might not sound them with sufficient distinctness, the true pronunciation being between the two. To one, however, at all acquainted with the languages to which those names belong, either mode of representation would be quite sufficient to indicate the proper pronunciation. PRONOUNCING GAZETTEER WORLD. FAte, f2r, tin, tit, mS, m Jt, pine or pine, pin, n6, nftt ; |, equivalent to M, or i long ; oo, as in moon ; S6, hs in good ; Cw, a» in now; a, f, p, short and indistinct; gh is equivalent to^ liard; N nai^l,a8 in won^t. — &« Kxplanations on page 23. AA AA,iA,ti oontraction of the old German ATiha, and the -ii- same with Aaeh or Ach, signifies " flowing water." It proljably has the same root witli the Latin Aqtui. (See Aix- LA-CriAPELLE.) Aa is the nameof a multitude of little streams in Germany, Netherlands, France, &c., the principal of which are the followin;; : AA, di or d, an aiSuent of the Ems, which it joins at Mtinster. AA, a river of European Russia, government of Livonia, flowing W. into the gulf of Riga. AA, a river of France, department Nord, flowing into the North Sea nearGraveliues. AA, a river of Switzerland, canton of Aargau, forms the lakes of Baldegg and llallwyl, and joins the Aar iaelow Aarau. AA.a riverof Switzerland, canton of Unterwalden, traverses the lakes of Lungern and Sarnen, and falls into the Lake of Four Cantons near Alpnach. AA, a river of llollaiid. in Brabant, passes Ilelmond, and joins the Domniel at I!at. 66° 9' 27" N., Ion. 10° 12' 46" B, Pop.l 1,009. It has a cathedral, a lyceum, museum, and library, various manufactures, and a regular steam-con)mun»- cation with Kallundborg and Copenhagen : 4& vessels belong to its port. AAKLANDERVEEN, dR/ldn-der-vain', a town of the Nether- lands, province of South Ilolland, 17 miles S.S.E. of Haarlem, Pop. 2688. AAKIyK, dRlfh, a village of the Netherlands, province of North Brabant, on the Aa, 18 miles S.E. of Bois-le-Du''. AABOE, (Aaroe.) 5'ro'fh, a small island of Denmark, Sleswick, in the Little Belt, 10 miles E. of Uadersleben. Opposite the island, on the E. coast of Sleswick, is A.\UOE- SUND, (Aariiesund.) c'rO^h-soond', a post and ferry station, with steam-communication l>etween Sleswick and Funeo. AAIION, a peninsula of France. See Saint Maix). A A'UONS-BUKG, a post-village of Centre co., Pennsylvania, on an affluent of Penn's creek, 89 miles N.N.W. of Ilarrisburg AAROXSBUUG, a post-office of Clinton co.. New York. AARON'S RUX,a post-ofliceof Montgomery co., Kentucky. AKWANGEN, dR'*ang-?n, a village of Switzerland, on the Aar, 24 miles N.N.E. of Bern. AAS, ds. a village of France, Basses-Pyr6n6es,S.E. of Oleron. Frequented for its baths and mineral waters. A.\SY, El, a river of Syria. See Okontis. AATH. See Ath. AAT YL, or ATIL, d'tH, a town of Syria, pashalic of Bama.* cus. with extensive ruins. Population chiefly Dru.ses. .a:BABDE. d-bdb'deh,or SIIEIK ABADEU. sh.Vik d-bd'deh, a village of Middle Egvpt, on the right bank of the N He, 8 miles S. of Benni Hassan. "Lat. 27° 43' N. ; Ion. 30° 57' E. Near it are the ruins of the ancient Antinoe, or Antinnopdtis, a city built by the Emperor Adrian, and named from his favorite Antinous, who was drowned in the Nile. These remains, which are entirely Roman, are supposed to occupy th« site of a still more ancient city, named Besa, famed for its oracles, and mentioned by Abulfeda under the name of Ansina, or Ansineh, by which the place is still sometimes designated. Little of it now remains except its theatre, the substructure of v.arious buildings, and the hippodrome without the walls. AB.\C.\XIS.d-bd-kd-shees', a river of Brazil, pas.ses through Lake Guaribas, and falls into the Furo or Mauhe, an affluent of the Amazon. AB.\CII, dOjdK, (anc. Ahudiamm1)a.\a-wa of Bavaria, on the Danube, 5 miles S. of Ratisbon. It has mineral springs. ABACO, dnid-ko, or LUCAYA, loo-kl'yd, the largest of the Bahama islands. N. point in lat. 26° 30' N., ion. 76° 57' W., 80 miles in length by about 20 in breadth. A natural perfora- tion of the rock at its S. E. point forms a landmark well known to seamen as the HoU in tlie Watt. L.at. of lighthouse, 25° 51' .30" N.; Ion. 77° W 45" W.; elevation, 160 ifeet. Little Ab.aco,28 miles long, lies immediately W. of the N. extremity of the above, which is called, for the sake of dis- tinction. " Great Ab.aco." ABAD. d'bdd', a village of Beloochistan, on the Naree oi Nari. 22 miles S.E. by E. of Gundava. ABADEIL d-bd/dgh. a town of Persia. 110 milosN.of Sheeraz, to which city it sends fruit. Pop. 5000. (?) .\BADES,"d-bd'r)?s, a town of Spain, 8 miles W. of Segovia. ABAI, or .\BAY, k-W. a town and harbor on the N.W. coast of Borneo, alwut lat. 6° 21' N. AB.\I, or AB.\Y, d-bi,' a river of Abyssinia, tributary of the Nile, rises about lat. 11° N., Ion. 37° E., at an eleva? 25 ABA ABE tion of 8700 feel, pai,«es through the S. part of Lake Dembea, anii joins the Nile in lat. 15° 32' N. A BAITE, d-bi'tA, a river of Brazil, flows into the Sao Fran- dscarishes, had an area of 16 square miles, with a popula- tion of 31,993; but the population of this city, as diBtinct from the parish, is only about 2000. Chief buildings — the liathedral, erected about 1367, King's College, founded in 1505, a neat town-house, the trades' hospital, &c. The haven ht the mouth of the Don admits only small ves.sels, and Old Aberdeen, having littli) trade, depends mostly for support on its university. ABERDEEN, New, on rising ground upon the N.bank of the Dee, near its mouth, 1 mile S. of Old Aberdeen. Pop. 41,470 ; Including parliamentary boundaries, 73,400. It is a hand- some city, with spacious streets, and houses built of granite. Here are a town-house, court-house, and prison, a cross ericted in 1686, a spacious new market, two bridges across tba Dee, and one over a ravine within the city, several churches, schools, and hospitals, the county-rooms, and Jla- rischal (mar'shal) College — all elegant edifices, besides nume- rous other public buildings. The construction of a granite pier, loOO feet in length, and a breakwater, has made the harbour one of the best in this part of Scotland. At its en- trance is Girdloness lighthouse, with two lights. New Aber- deen has flourishing manufiictories of cotton, linen, and wool- len goods, carpets, machinery, rope, leather, paper, soap, and sail-cloth, with extensive iron-foundries, breweries, and dis- tilleries; and a considerable foreign and coasting trade, the latter especially with London, to which it sends salmon, provisions, and granite. — It has regular steam-communica- tion with London, Leith, and Orkney. Exports estimated at from one and a half millions to two millions pounds ster- ling yearly. Customs revenue, (1846.) 81.433/. In 1849 the number of sailing vessels belonging to Aberdeen was 340 ; tons, 65,559. Aberdeen sends one member to the House of Commons. King's College, Old Aberdeen, was chai'- tered by papal bull in 1494, has spacious buildings, a library of 30,000 volumes, a museum, 9 professors, and 128 bursaries of from 61. to bOl. each. It is governed by a chancellor and senate. Average number of students, 365. Marischal Col- lege, in New Town, was founded by George Keith, 5th Earl Marischal, in 1503. and is also governed by a chancellor and senate; has elegant new buildings, numerous professors and lecturers, and 106 bursaries of from &l. to 26i. Average num- ber of students, 250. AB^Elt-DEEN', a flourishing town, capital of Monroe co., Mississippi, is situated on the right bank of Tombigbee river, 165 miles N.E. of Jackson, 28 miles N. of Columbus, Knd about 540 miles by wat«r from Mobile. It is the largest town on the Tombigbee. and one of the most flourishing and commercial places in the state. Steamboats navigate the nver regularly from Mobile to Aberdeen during the gi-eiiter part of the year-, and about 30,000 bales of cotton are dipped Hnnually from the latter town. It was formerly considered the limit of stream navigation on this titer, but recently beats have ascended 40 miles farther during high water. The Mobile and Ohio Railroad pa.sse8 about eight miles West from Aberdeen. The adjaceut country is Li^iUly ABI pioductive. Two or three newspapers are published in the town. An active emigration has been directed to this vict nitv during the last ten years. Fust settled in 1836. Pop in 1860, about 3500. ABEliDEEN, a post-office of Monroe w>,, Arkansas. ABERDEEN, a small village of Monroe CO.. Tennessee. ABEI{DEF;N, a post-vill.age of Brown co. Ohio, 123 miles S. W. of Columbus. It is situated on the Ohio river, opposite Maysville in Kentucky. Pop. 836. ABERDEEN, a pont-oftice of Ohio co., Indiana. ABERDEENSHIRE, a co. of Scotland. See Aberdeen. ABERDOUR,ab'fr-door', (rhyming with jjoor,) a parish ot Scotland, co. of Aberdeen. ABERDOUR, a parish of Scotland, co. of Fife, on the Fritb of Forth, 6 miles S.W. of Kirkcaldy. It has a tidal harbor an ancient castle, and some remarkable antiquities. ABKREDW.ab'er-ed'oo, or ABEKEDW Y, ab'er-Sd'we, a larish of Wales, co. of Badnor. ABERERCH. aVg r-6rK'. a parish of Wales, co. of Carnarvon. ABERFELDIE, aVjr-lel'dee, a viUago of Scotland, co. cf Perth, on the Tay. ABERFFRAW, a^ber-frdw', a seaport and pari.sh of Wales, CO. of Anglesea, 5 miles W.N.W. of Newborough. AB/ERFORD, a market-town and parish of England, co. of York, West Riding, 5 miles S.W. of Tadcaster. AB^ER-FOIl/, a postroffico of Macon co., Alabama, 168 miles S.E. of Tuscaloosa. ABERFOYLE, aVer-foil', a village, parish, and defile of the Grampians, in Scotland, co. of Perth. This is the scene of much of Sir Walter Scott's J{ob liny. ABERGAVENNY, aVfr-g.Vne, (L. Gobanium.) a market- town of Wales, CO. of Monmouth, on the Usk, joined here by the Gavenny, and crossed by a bridge of 15 arches, 13 mUes W. of Monmouth. ABERGELEY, aVei^ghee/le, a town of Wales, co. of Den- bigh, 6 miles W.N.W". of St. Asaph. ABERG WILLY, abV-g^ith'le, a parish of Wales, co. of Caermarthen. ABEIUIAVESP, aVfi^hav'fsp, a parish of Wales, co. of Montgomery. Air ER-LA'DY, a village of Scotland, on the Frith of Forth, CO. and 5 miles N.W. of Haddington. A15*Eli-LEM'N0, a parish of Scotland, co. of Forfar. ABERLOUR, aVfr-loor', a parish of Scotland, co. of Banff. AlVER-NANT', a parish of Wales, co. of Caermarthen. ABERNETIIY, ab'fr-nfth-e,a townand parish of Scotland, COS. of Perth and Fife, at the estuary of the Tay, 6i miles S. E. of Perth. It is supposed to occupy the site of the ancient metropolis of the Picts : a curious round-tower of remote date stands in the churchyard. ABERNETIIY, a parish of Scotland, cos. of Elgin and In verness. ABERNETIIY, aVer-nfth-e, a post-vilage of Perry co., Mis.souri, about 10 miles S. W. of Mississippi river. ABERNYTE, a ab'gr-nite', a parish of Scotland, co. of Perth. ABERPORTH, aVgr-pOrth', a parish of Wales, co. of Car- digan. AB'ER-TARFF'andBOLESKINE, united parishes of Scot- land, CO. of Inverness, extending along the S. side of Loch- ness. ABERT (A/bgrt) LAKE, Oregon, in lat. about 42° 45' N., Ion. 120° W., is about 20 miles long, and 5 miles wide. Named in honor of Colonel J. J. Abert, chief of the Topo- graphical Bureau at Washington. ABERVSCIR, abVr-is/kir, a pari.sh of ^Vales, co. of Brecon. AB^ER-Y'ST'WITII, a parliamentary and municipal bo- rough, market-town, and seaport of Wsdes, co. and 33 miles N. of Cardigan, on the Y'stwith, at its mouth in Cardigan bay.E. Lat. of lighthouse, 5'2° 25' N.; Ion. 4° 5' W. Pop. of munici- pal borough, 5189 ; of parliamentary borough, 5231. It has steep but well-paved streets, a theatre, and remains of an ancient castle; is now a fashionable watering-place. It unites with Cardigan, &c. in sending one member to the House of Commons. AB'ER-YST-RUTII, a chapelry of Wales, co. of Monmouth, 9 miles S.W. of Abergavenny. ABE SPRING, a postoiiice of Calhoun co., Florida. ABHA, iWhi, a large trading village of Abyssinia, TigrS, 50 miles N.E. of Axoom. AB/HER,orEB'HER, a walled town of Persia, 110 mil.M N.E. of Ilamadan. Near it is the ruined fort of Dara or Darius. ABI LIN, i^be-leen', a village of Syria, 10 miles S.E. of Acre. ABIMES, Les, (Les Abtmes.) lh,6 ^'beem', a town of tha French colony of Guadeloupe, on the S.W. coast of Grando Terre. AiyiNGDON, a parliamentary and municipal borough and market-town of England, co. of Berks, on the Ock. where it joins the Isis. 4 miles N. of the Great Western Hallway, and 51 miles W.N.W'. of London. Pofi. 5954. It sends one mem- ber to the House of Commons. AB/INGDON, a post-village of Harford CO., Maryland, about 25 miles N.E. of Baltimore, and 52 N.N.E. of Annapolis. ABINGDON, a handsome town, capital of Washington Co., Vi^oia, is pleasantly situated in a valley between the main 27 t7«= ABI torks of Ilotston river, about 7 miles from each, 304 miles 'VT. by S. of lUchmond, and nearly 8 miles from the boundary of Tennessee. It is the most considerable and flourishing town In the i}.\V. part of Virginia. The situation is elevated, the town is well built, and the principal street is macadamized. It contains 6 churches, 2 academies. 2 printing-offices, and manuficrories of leather, saddles, and harness. Abingdon is on the Virginia and Tennessee railroad which connects it with Lynchburg on one hand, and Knoxville, Tennessee, on the other. Pop. about 1500. ABINGDON, a post-village and township of Knox co., Illi- nois, 10 miles by railroml S. of Galcsburg. Pop. 1032. ABINGDON, a post-village of Lake co., Illinois, 4 miles S. W. of Waukegan, and 2-13 N. by K. of Springfield. ABINGDON, a post-office of Jefferson co., Iowa. ABINGER, aViu-jer, a parish of England, co. of Surrey. AlVING-HALI/, a parish of England, co. of Gloucester. AB'INGTOX, a parish of England, co. of Northampton. ABINGTON, Great, a parish of England, co. of Cambridge. aBINOTON, Little, a parish of England, co. of Cam- bridge, adjacent to the last. ABINGTON PIG'OTTS, a parish of England, co. of Cam- bridge. ABINGTON, a vilLage of Scotland, co. of Lanark, near which some gold mines were wrought in the reign of James VI. AB'INGTON, a post-township of Plymouth co., Ma.ssachu- setts, on the Old Colony Railroad. 20 miles S. by E. of Boston. The manufacture of boots and shoes is probably carried on here more extensively than in any other town in the state of equal population. Nails are also manufactured. P. 8527. ABINGTON, a post-village of Windham co., Connecticut, 39 miles E. by N. of Hartford. ABINGTON, a post-town.ship of Montgomery co., Pennsyl- vania, about 10 miles N. of Philadelphia, and 109 E. of Ilar- risburg. The post-office is at the vill.ige of Mooretown, on the Philadelphia and Doylestown Turnpike. Pop. 205S. ABINGTON, a postrvill.ige and township of Wayne co., Indiana, on the E. fork of Whitewater river, 72 miles E. of Indianapolis. Pop. of the township, 924. ABINGTON, a thriving village in Knox co., Illinois. See ABixanoN. ABINGTON, a township In the N.E. part of Luzerne co., Pennsylvania, about 25 miles N.N.E. of Wilkesbarre. P.2t)61. ABINGTON CENTRE, a flourishing post-vilLige in the alxjve township, 135 miles N.E. of Ilarrisburg. It is a place of active business, and is rapidly improving. It is connected liy railroad with the New York and Erie Railroad at Great Bend. The name of the post-office has been changed to Wa- verley. Pop. 354. ABIQUIU, 4'be-ke-oo', a post-town of Rio Arriba co.. New Mexico, on the left bank of the Rio de Chama, about 60 miles N.W. of Santa Fe. in lat. about 36° 5' N.; Ion. 106° 40' W. ABISTADA (Ih-is-Wdi) LAKE, in Afghanistan. 65 miles S. by W. of Ghuznee, in lat. 32° 35' N., and Ion. 68° E. It is about 18 miles in length, 8 in breadth, 44 In circumference, and supposed to be 7076 feet above the sea. It is shallow and salt : it receives the Ghuznee river, and several smaller streams. ABKASTA, ab-kJsh'c-a, ABASIA, or ABASCIA, i-bash'- e-3, an Asiatic territory subordinate to Russia, bounded S. and W. by the Black Sea, and N. by the Caucasus. Area, estimated at nearly 3000 square miles. Pop. about 52,000. Adj. Abk.^sian, ab-kd'she-an. Inhab. Abkasi.4N, or Abkas, (Abkase,) db-kis'. AB-IvKTTLE-BY, a parish of England, co. of Leicester. ABL.4, J'bld, a town of Sp:rin, Granada, province of Alme- ria. 33 miles N.W. of Almeria. Pop. 2117. ABO, i'bo, (Sw..46rt,6'boo,) a city and seaport of Russia in Europe, until 1819 the capital of Finland, on the Aurajoki, near its entrance into the Gulf of Bothnia. Lat. 60° 26' 58" N. ; Ion. 22° 19' E. Pop. 14,000, mostly of Swedish descent. It is an archbishop's see. It was formerly the seat of a unlrersity, removed to Ilelsingfors, after a destructive fire at Abo in 1827. The Aura intersects the city, and its mouth, 3 miles distant, forms a good port, protected by a fortress. Abo has a few manufactures, and some trade with Sweden and South- ern Europe. ABO, AKCinPELAGO OF, an extensive group of low rocky islands in the Baltic Sea, spread along the S. and W. coasts of Finland, opposite the city of Abo, rendering the navi<:ation difficult and dangerous. ABOIL i'bo, IBO, or EBOE, eeihO, a town of Africa, capital of the stat«, on the Niger, (Quorra.) 80 miles from the ocean, jjid 60 miles S.E. of Benin. Lat. 5° 40' N.; Ion. 6° 25' E. ABOITE.a-boit/.a river.AUen co., Indiana, joins Little river. ABOITK, a post-township of Allen co., Indiana. Pop. 876. ABOITE, a post-village of Allen co., Indiana, on the canal connect! n ; Fort Wavue with Peru. AB'>MKY. abVmi/. a town of Africa, capital of Dahomey. Lat. 7° 30' N. ; Ion. 1° 40' E. Pop. 24,000. (?) ABONY. See Nauy-.^bont. ABOO, a town of Western India, province of Ajmeor, 50 aiiles W. by S. of Odevpoor. ABf>)-AllISH, or ABU-ARISCH. J-boo-J'rlsh, a town of Arabia, capital of the petty state of the same name, 24 miles 28 ABY from the Red Sea. Lat. 17° 40' N.; Ion. 40° 25' E. Pop 5000. (?) ABOO-GIKGEII, ABOUGIRGEII. or ABUGIRGEII, iOxK)'. i66K'jeh, a large Fellah town of Middle Egypt, about 2 miles W. of the Nile, and 50 miles S. of Beni Sooef. Lat. 28° 30' N. ; Ion. 30° 50' E. It is situated on a rich plain at a spot wliere several extensive mounds point out the site of an ancient city, the name of wliich is unknown. ABOOKEER, ABOUKIK. or ABUKIR, i'boo-keen/, a villaga of Egypt, with a citadel, on a promontisry at the W. extrtr- mity of the bav of the same name, 15 miles N.E. of Alexsa- dria. Lat. of tower. 31° 19' 44" N. ; Ion. 29° 4' 28" E. Near it are the ruins of the ancient Cuno'pus or Cinofbus. ABOOKEER (or ABOUKIR) BAY, N. coast of Egypt, be- tween the promontory of AVookeer on the W. and the I!o- setta mouth of the Nile on the E., celebrated for Nelson's victory over the French fleet, 1st of August, 1798. There is generally from 6 to 8 fathoms of water in the bay, but It encloses a dangerous bank, a reef of i-ocks called the CuUo- den's Reef, and the small island of Abookeer, or Nelson Island. ABOOLONIA, ABOULONIA, S-boo-lo/ne-a. or ABfLLI- ONTE, i-hoo-leon'tL(auc.Apf>lMiia ad R}iyn>dacmn,)a village of Asia Minor, pashalic of Anatolia, on a small island iu the Lake of Aboolonia, 20 miles W. by S. of Bru.sa. It has about 300 houses, a Greek church, and several remains of antiquity. ABOOLONIA LAKE, of Asia Minor. 18 miles in length, by 12 in breadth, 30 miles W. of Brusa. It is studded with seve- ral small islands, is traversed by the Rhyndacus, and supplies Brusa with fish. ABOO-SABEL, or ABUSABEL, i-boo-siAbel, a town of Mid- dle Egj'pt, 18 miles N. of Cairo. ABOOSIIEHR, See Bishire. ABOOTIZH, d-boo-teezh', ABOUTIJ, ABinniQE, or ABU- TISCII. (anc. Abnlh, or Abuth.) a town of Upper Egypt, oa the Nile, 13 miles S.E. of Sioot, noted for its opium. ABORRUAS. See Khaboor. ABOU-ARISCIL See Adoo-Arish. ABOUGIRGEII. See Aboo-Gibgeh. ABOUKIR. See Abookeer. ABOULONIA. See Aboolonia. ABOU SABEL. See Anoo-S.AiiEL ABOUTIGE. See Abootizh. ABOYNE, J-boin', a pari.^h of Scotland, co. of Aberdeen. A'BRA-IIAM-T0\VN\ a post-office of Marion co., Florida. ABR.\M"S CREEK, a small stream of Columbia co., New York, falling into the lludson river, 4 miles above Iludson city. ABR ANTES, 3-brdn't^s, {1..Ahranltium,) a fortified town of Portugal, Estremadui'a, with a citadel on the Tagus, 80 miles N.E. of Lisbon. Pop. 6000. Its inhabitants send a great deal of grain, oil. and fruit down the Tagus to Lisbon. ABRANTES, d-brln'tjs, a town of Brazil, 20 miles N.E. of Bahia. near the Atlantic. Pop. 2000. ABRESCIIWILLER, ai>-r^sh-*il'ler, (Fr. pron. i'brJshVir- lain/.) a village of France, department of Meurthe, 6 miles S.S.E. of Sarrebourg. Pop. 2000. ABRIES, (Abrifes,) iHire-A'.a village of France, department of Ilautes-Alpes, 24 miles S.E. of IJrian^on. ABRIOLA, a-bre-o'lS. a town of Naples, province of Basili- cata, 10 miles S. of Potenza. Pop. 3000. ABROLHtJS. d-brole'voce. a p'oup of low rocky islands off the coast of Brazil. L;it. 17° 58' S. : Ion. 38° 42' W. ABRUD-BANYA. ob-rood-b|n'y6h, a town of Transylv.inia, commune of Unter-Weis.senburg. 27 miles N.W. of Karlsburg. Pop. 4100. Celebrated for its gold mines. ABRUZZO, 3-broot'so, a country and former division of the kingdom of Naples, forming the present provinces of Abnizzo Citra (chee^trd) and Abruzzo Ultra (ool'trl) I. and II., be- tween lat. 41° 40' and 42° 55' N., on the Adriatic. Area, about 5000 square miles; and pop. (lS(i2} 866,828. Surface, mostly mountainous and rugged, or covered with forests. Monte Corno, 9,519 feet high, the loftiest of the Apennines, is in Abruzzo Ultr.a. Along the coast are some well-watered lands : cattle-rearing employs most of the rural pojjulation. It has no good ports, or any manufactures of ctmsnquence. Chief towns, Chieti, Aquila, Teramo, Sulmona, Lanciano, and Civita Ducale. ABSCO'TA, a post-offlce of Calhoun co., Michigan, 120 miles W. of Detroit. ABSK'CUM, (written, also, ABSECOMBE, ABSECOM, and ABSECON.) a post-village of Atlantic co., New Jersey, on a creek of the same name, 95 miles S. of Trenton, and 2 miles alx)ve Absecom bay. It is connected with Camden by the Camden and .Atlantic railroad. ABTIIORPE, aVthorp, a parish of England, co. of Ncrfli- ampton. ABU-ARISCH. See Aboo-Abish. ABUDIACU.M. See Abach. ABUKIR. See Abookeer. ABULLIONTE. See Aboolonia. AUUHY. a par. of England. See AvEBimr. ABU-SHEIIR. See Bushire. ABUSINA. See Abknsbero. ABUTISCU, or ABUTIGE. See Abootsh. ABi ABY^OS, (Gr. ASvSof. Ahudos.) an ancient city of Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, on the sit« of the modern fort Nat;ara. Near this place Xerxes and his army crossed over to Europe on a bridge of boats. The story of Hero and Leander has also given an enduring celebrity to Abydos. Ain'SSINIA, ABHSSINI A, ab-is-sin'e-a. or IIAiiKSII. hS/- bfeih\ (Fr. JbffRSinie. d^bees^see'nee'; Ger. Ahexxinien, S-b4s- siVne-f n. or Ifahesnn'ien.) a country of Kast Africa, between lat. 7° 40' and 10° 40' N.. and Ion. 3-5° and 4.3° 20' E. ; bounded E. by Adel, N.E. by the lied Sea, N.W. by Kubia, and S. and S.E. by the country of the Galias. It forms an elevated table-land, and contains many fertile valleys watered by numerous river courses, the chief of which are the Abai, (Bahr-el-A/,rek, or lilue Nile.) the Tacazze, and the Uawash. Many of its rivers are lost in the sands, or only reach the «ea during the rainy season. Lake Deniliea. or Tzana, about &0 miles in length, Is the largest in the country. The high- est mriuntiiin range is in the S.W. table-land, where the peak of Amba Ilai (dm'bi hi) attains a height of 15,000 feet, and Mount Buahat 14,.364 feet ; the upper part of these moun- tains is covered with snow, and their sides are clothed with trees and tine grass. The temperature of Abyssinia is much lower than that of Nubia or Egypt, owing to the elevation of the soil, the nu- merous rivers, and the abundant summer rains. The mine- ral products of the country are iron-ore. rock-salt, and a sniiili quantity of gold. The cultivated grains are wheat, barley, oats, maize, rice, millet, and teff;* fruits, cotton, and colfee are also produced. Animals. — The domestic animals consist of horses, cattle, sheep, goats, mules, and asses. The horses are small, but strong and active; the cattle and goats are generally small in stature, of all colours, and have very large horns; the sheep have a white body, black head and neck, are covered with hair, and have thick, short, fat tails — male without horns. Mules, camels, and asses are the usual beasts of burden, the horses being generally reserved for war and the chase. A'ast herds of o.xen. often amounting to many thou- sands, are met with throughout the country. The oxen reared on the low grounds. Killed the Galla ox. have horns of immense size. The wild animals are the lion, elephant, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, crocodile, buffalo, hyena, leopjird. boar, antelope, zebra, quagga. giraffe, and gazelle, l^ionsare not numerous, being but rarely met with. Elephants al)Ound in the X. and S. borders of the country, particularly in theex- t«nsive forests lying N. of Tigi-6. The hippopi itamus al)OUnds in Lake Dembea, where great numlters are killed annually for their ttesh and hides. The rhinoceros is numerous in certain districts. A two-horned rhinoceros is met with but rarely. Crocodiles are found in various rivers in .\byssinia; but the largest and most dreaded by the natives are those that in- habit the Tacazze: these are of a greenish colour, and of for- midable size. The buffalo, a compai'atively haimless animal in other countries, is here extremely terocious. and will often attack travellers. Hyena-s and leopards are numerous, espe- cially the former, but, .according to the account of Isenberg and Krapf's guide, they never inhabit the same region, tlie leopard draicUng tlie superior strength and fero<'ity of the hyena: although the former will attack m.an, the"latter flees from him. Serpents are numerous, and some of them of great size. Among the latter is the boa, which often attiiins the length of 20 feet. The varieties of birds are also great, and include eagles, vultures. Alpine navens, parrots, herons, Guinea fowls, partridges, quails, snipes, larks, and pigeons. Bees are numerous, honey being a general article of food ; locusts often lay the land waste: and saltsalya — a tiy a little larger than a bee — causes whole tribes to change their residence through terror of its sting, of which even the lion, it is said, stands in dread. In Industry and commerce the Abyssini.ans have made some progress; tliey manufacture tanned skins for tents, shields of hide, agricultural implements, coarse cotton and woollen cloths, and pottei-y-ware. The imports hidude raw cotton, pepper, blue and red cotton cloth, glass, and tobacco. Abyssinia, comprised in the ancient Ethiopia, appears to have been the cradle of African civilization, but the early history of the people is merely traditional : they were converted tO' Christianity in the time of Constantino, and their first rulers geera to have possessed great inlluence : in the sixth century they conquered part of Yemen in Arabia. The present inb.v Ititants have preserved nothing of their former power ; the lurks on the one side, and the ferocious Galias on the other, have almost entirely separated them from other n.ations. For more than a century the princes of the ancient dynasty have been deprived of their authority, and the empire has been divided into several petty states, the chief of which are Shoa, Tigr6, and Amhara. Ankober. the capital of the king- dom of Shoa, is the only place deserving the n.ame of a town in Abvssinia. -idj. and inhab., AiiVSSiNlAX, aVbe-sin'e-an. AC.VDE.MIji., ak-a-dee'cie-a, a post-office of Juniata co., Pennsylvania. "• The ^f^or lafo is a grain smaller than imistard-seed, and *eU tasted. Bishop Gobat speaks of the bread made of it a« "excellent." — Ulumenbach thinks that teff is the same with the I'oa Abyssinica.—hi±LTt: Bkus ACH ACADErMTA, a postofBce of Knox co., Tennessee. ACAB'EMY, a post-office of Ontario co.. New York. ACADKMY, a post-office of I'oc.ahontas co., Virginia. AC.\DIA*tbe original name of Nova S';oriA, which see. ACAl'()NKTA, d-kd-po-nd/td. a considerable town of th« Mexican Confederacy, 175 miles N.W. of Guadalajara ACAI'ULCO, d-kd-pool'ko. a seaport town of Mexico,State of Guerrero, on the Pacific, 185 miles S.S.W, of Mexico. Lat. 10° 50' N. ; Ion. 99° 48' W. The harl)or is neivrly landIocke-u by the fii-st Crusaders in 1104. retaken by the .^aracens in 11^7. and recovered by the Christians under Richard Coeur de Lion in 1191, and given to the Knights of St. John (in Fivnch, St. Jenn) of Jerusalem, whence it received the name of St. Jean DWcre. In 1291 it again fell in the hands of the Sara- cens. Bonaparte attempted to storm this pl.Hce in 1799, Imt retreated after a siege of 61 days. It was taken by Ibrahim Pasha in 1832. and again by the combined English and A us trian siiuadronsin 1840. The l«y of Acre is much frequented by French, Italian, and Austrian vessels. Acre has lieen cele- brated fi-om remote antiquity. Stralto calls it Ace. i A«r;.) ACRl, a/kree. a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra, capital of the canton, 15 miles N.E. of Cosenza. Pop. 7861. ACKISE. .-I'kriss. a parish of England, co. of Kent. AC/ROCORINTHUS, or AC'l{U€ORaNTH, a pivcipitous and somewhat conical rock near the city of Corintii, in Greece, on which stood the ancient acrojwlis, or citadel of the place, and a temple of Venus. It is about 2o(K» feet alx)ve the level of the sea, and is the site of a modem fijrti- flcation, which is considered one of the strongest in Greece. ACKOTIRION, i-kro-tee're-on. a small town of the Grecian archipel.igo, on the S.W. side of the island of Santorini. ACS, |tch, a town of Hungary, 6 miles S.W. of Komom. Pop. 32:i7, employed in rearing sheep. ACSA. See Ak Hissar. ACTvWON ISLANDS, a group of three low, wooded islands in the Pacific Ocean, discovered 1837. The central island is in lat. 21° 23' S.: Ion. 136° 32' W. ACTIUM, ak'she-um or ak'te-um, a promontorj' and town of ancient Greece, situated near the entrance of the gulf of Arta, on the N. coast of Acarnania, Celebrated for the vie- torv won by Octavius Cwsar over Mark Antony, B.C. 30. AC/rON, a parish of England, co. of Chester. Dorfold Hall, a fine building of the seventeenth century, is In this pailsh. ACTO.N, a parish of England, oo. of Suffolk. Acton is the name of several townshi|)S in the cos. of Chester, Gloucester, Northuml)erland. Salop, Stafford, and Y'ork. ACTON, a village and parish of England, co. of Middlesex, about 8 miles W. of I^mdou. on the road to Oxford. ACTON, a post-township of York co.. Maine, SXi miles S.W. of Aueusta, on the head waters of the Salmon Falls river Pop. l'21S. ACTON, a post'township of Middlesex co., Massachusetts, situat*'d on the Boston and Fitchburg Railroad, 22 miles .N. W. of Boston, and intersected bv Assabet river. Pop. 17J6. ACTON, a post-village of Canada West, co. of Halton. 40 miles W. by N. of Toninto. It contains a tannery, a cabinet- shop, and several stores. ACTON COR'NER,apost>-village of York co., Maine, about 90 miles S.W. of Autrusta. ACT'ON BEAUCIIAMP, (bee/chtim) a parish of England, CO. of Worcester. ACTON-BUR'NELL.a small villw^e and parish of England, CO. of Salop. 74 miles S. of Shrewsbury. Here are the remains of an ancient castle, where Edward I., in 1283, held a parlia- ment. ACTON-ROUND, a pari.sh of England, co. of Salop. ACTON-SCOTT, a parish of England, co. of Salop. ACTOPAN, dk-to-pdn', a town, valley, and district of Mexico; the former 70 miles N.N.E. of the city of Mexico: lat. 20° 17' 28" N.; Ion. 98° 48' 52" AV. Its population con- sists chiefly of Othomies Indians, of whom there are betwt.en 2000 and 3000 families. ACUL, d'ktll', a town and seaport of Hayti, N. coast, 10 miles W. of Cape Fran9ais. Lat. 19° 47' N. ; Ion. 72° 27' W. ACULCO, d-kool'ko, a lake in Chili, 38 miles S.S.W.of San- tiago; it is about 9 miles in length, and 3 in breadth. ACULA. See Acquapendente. ACAVORTH, a post-township of Sullivan co.. New Hamp- shire, 46 miles W. of Concord, has manufactures of bobbins, starch, and le.ather. Pop. 1180. AC WORTH, a post-village of Cobb co., Georgia, situated on the Western and Atlantic Kailroad, 12 nules N.'\V. of Mari- etta. Pop. about 100. ADA, ah'diy. a post-township of Kent co., Michig.^n. ADA, a village in the above township, situated at the con- fluence of Thornapple creek with Grand river, 10 miles by railroad E. of Grand Rapids. ADAFOODIA. d-dd-foo'dt^a, a town in the FooLih conn- try. West Africa: lat. 13° 6' N.; Ion. 1° 3' E. It is said to be as large as Abomey, and its trade in native merchandise nearly equal. Pop. 24.000. ADAHUESCA. ft-od-w^s/kd, a town of Spain, Aragon, 16 miles K.S.E. of Huesca. ADA ADATEP, a post-offire of N'nchitoohes parish, Louisiana. APAI U', a county In the S. jmrt of Kentucky, has an area of t50 square uiiles. It is int«rse<-ted by (in-en river, and also drained by Little Barren river and Kusscll's creek. The soil is moderately fertile. Orpinized in 1801, and named in honor of .I(}lin Adair. United States senator from Kentucky. C'a|iitiil, Columbia. Pop. 9509; of whom79u7 were free, and lti02 (daveg. AI).\IR, a county in tlie N.N.E. part of Missouri, has an area of 670 square miles. It is intersected by Cliarit<>n river and l)y the North fork of Salt river. Xlieiioil is generally fer- tile, adai)ted to (fraiu and grass. Organized about the year 1840. Capital, Kirksvillo. Pop. 8631 ; of whom 8445 were free, and 8ti slaves. ADAIH, a county in the 8.W. central part of Towa, has an a'va of 576 Sfiuare miles. It is drained by Middle river, an affluent f)f Des Moines, and by the head streams of Nodaway river. The state road from I'ort Des Moines to Council KlufTs passes through the county. Capital, Foiitenello. Pop. in 1H>.(». nS4. ADAIR.S'V I l,LE,iithrivin.!i post-village of Cass co.,Ocorgia, on the Western and Atlantic railroad, 01) miles N.W. of At- lanta. It is situated in a fine farming regiim. Pop. 333. AI)AII!SVILLi';,apostrvlllage of Logan co., Kentucky, 180 miles S.W. of Frankfort. ADA.IA, i-hii'ui. a river of Spain, in Old Castile, rising near I'ieilrahita, in the Sierra de Avila, falls into the Duero, after a course of t'ctwi-en SO and 90 miles. ADALIA. A-dili-i-'i. SAT.\LIKU. satit/leeSfh, or ATTA- LlYKII,aseaiX)rt of Anatolia, 'Asiatic Turkey, on the gulf of the same name. Lat. 30° 52' 2" N.; Ion. 30° 45' K. It is plea!«tntly situated on the slope of a hill, rising to the heijrht of 70 feet above the se:i. The houses Ixdng liuilt circularly an>und the harliour, the strin-ts app<'ar to rise tiohind each other like the seats of a theatre. J'op. of the town, SOOO. AIVALINK, a jiost-offlco of Marshall co.. Virginia. AU'AM B.\^Y, on the ,N.\V. coast of Australia, stretches 6 miles inland, and is 10 in breadth at the entrance, with 9 fiitiioms of water. AU'AMS, a county in the S. part of Pennsylvania, border- ing on Maryland, has an area of 6.30 S({uare miles. Cone- wago creek and its branches, I^timore, liemiudian. and Opossum creeks; Hf>ck, Marsh, and .Middle cn-eks. and the head streams of Monocacy river, rise in the county ; the ridge called South Mountain extends along the N.\V. liorder. This county was settltid by Scotch and Irish, alout 174ti, and or- ganized in 1800. Named in honor of .Tohn .Adams, second President of the United States. Capital, CJettysburg. I'op. 28.06l. ADAMS, a township of Washington co.,0hlo. Pop. 1955. ADAMS, a township of Allen co., Indiana. Pop. 1773. ADAMS, a township of Carroll co., Indiana. Pop. 922. ADAMS, a township of Cuss co., Indiana. Pop. 743. ADA.MS, a township of Decatur Co., Indiana. Pop. 1795. ADAMS, a township of Hamilton co.. Indiana. I'op. 1523. AD.AMS, a township of Madison co , Indiana. Pop. 1463. ADAMS, a township of Parke co., Indiana. Pop. 1948. AD.VMS, a township of Uiplcy co., Indiana. Poji. 2333. AI).\M8. a post-township in the central jiart of Hillsdale CO., Michigan, intersected bv the Michigan Soutliern rail- road. 93 miles S.W. of D.tnlit. Pop. 1667 ADAMS, a iiost-ollice of Adams co., Illinois. ADA.MS, a post-township of Greene co., Wisconsin. P. 840. ADAMS, a post-ollice of Walworth co., Wisconsiu. ADAMS, a towiiship of Sauk co., Wit^cousin. AD.\MS' B.\S1N, a post-village of Monroe co.. New York, on the Krie Canal. aUiut 2;J0 miles W. by N. of Albany. ADAM'S BiniXiK, a chain of shoals extending across the Gulf of Man.iar. Ix-tween Ceylon and the peninsula of Ilin- d(>stan. .'!«'»< M.\>A.\R. AD'.VMSBUItG, a post-village of Westmori'land co., Penn- sylvania, on the ro.ad from Greensburg to Pittsburg, 183 miles W. of Ilarrisburg. AD.\MSBUHG,a post-village of G.isconade co„ Missouri, on the road between St. Louis and Jeiferson City, alx>ut 60 miles K. bv S. of the Latter town. Ab.\M.S' CKNTliK. a post-village of Jefferson co^ New York, on the N. branch of Sandy creek, 1G2 miles N.'W. of Albany. ADAMS' MILIJ?, a post-ofRce of Pulaski co., Kentucky. ADAMS' M1LL.S. a post-village of Muskingum co., Ohio, on the Ohio Can.nl. 01 miles K. of Columbus. ADA>1S' MftUXT, New llampshiio. .See Mou.nt Adams. ADAMS' MOCNT, a mountain in On-gon, 30 miles N. of the ColumbL'i river, and aUmt 100 miles due K. of Its mouth : It Is det;iched from the Cascade Mountains, being aliout 26 miles K. of that range. Alt/AMSON'S HARBOH, or PORT ESPERANCE. a small arm of the sea. on the S. coast of Van Diemen's I..and. ADAM'S I'KAK. a loftv mountain of Ceylon, In the centre of the Island. Lat 6° 52' N. ; Ion. 80° 32' E. Uelght, alsjut 700f) feet. ADAM.'!. POINT or CAPE, in Oregon, on the S. side of the mouth of Columbia river. Iurlington piisses through this county. Organized in 17^^7. and named in honor of Joseph Addison, the cele- brated English writer. Capital, Middlebury. Pop. 24.010. ADDISON, a township of Washington co., Maine, 135 miles E. bv N. of Augusta, between Indian and Pleii&ant rivers. Pop." 1-272. ADDISON, a post-township of Addison co., Vermont, 43 miles W.S.W. of ilontpelier. Pop. 1000. ADDISON,a post-township and village of Steuben co.,New York, on the Cani-teo river, and on the Erie KR., 302 miles from New York. It has an academy and a bank. Pop. 1715. ADDISON, a post-township of Somerset co., Pennsylvania, on the Youghiogheny, 153 miles S.W. of llarrisburg. P.15I0. ADDISON, a post-township of Gallia co., Ohio. Pop. 1201. ADDISON, a post-office of Lenawee co , Michigan ADDISON, a township of Oakland CO., Michigan. Pop. 1067. ADHISON, a township of Shelby co., Indiana. Pop. 2422. ADDISON, a post-township of Du Page co., Illinois. ADDISON, a post-township of Washington co.,Wiscon8in, 86 mibs N.W. of Milwaukie. Pop. 2046. ADDISON CORNERS, a village of Canada West, co. of Leeds. 12 miles from Brockville, which is on the St. Law- rence. There are in the vilKage and vicinity several mills, (including flour and saw mills.) manufactories of carriages, potash, shoes, ic The post-office is called simply Addison. Pop. 200. ADDISON POINT, a post-office of Washington co., Maine. ADDLE, ad'd'l, a p,vish of Encland. co. of York. AD'DLiyrilOHPE. a pjirish of England, co. of Lincoln. ADUilKV, or ADOU, dMoo', one of the Maldive Islands, 10 miles in length, and 7 in breadth. ADDUA. See Adda. AD EG HEM, d'di-gh^m, a village of Belgium, province of East Ilanders, 3 miles W.N.W. of Eecloo. Pop. 3534. ADEL, S-dJl', or SOMAL'LI.so-mawlee. a country of Africa, extending along its N.E. coast from .4bvssinia to Cape Guai^ dafui. iftween lat. 8° and 12=' N., and Ion. 4:3° and 51° E. Pop. Mdhammed.in, and subordinate to an imam. It is marshy and unhealthy, but exports wax. myrrh, ivory, gold-ilnst. and cattle. Chief port.s. Zeila and Berliera. ADEL.\IDE, ad'f-Ud, a municipal city, the capital of South .\ustralia. on the Torrens River, near its mouth in Gulf St. Vincent. Lat. 34° 55' S.; Ion. 138° 38' E. Pop. in 1855, estimated at 20.000. It stands on rising ground, backed by woods, and divided by the Torrens into South and North Adelaide. It was founded in 1836, and in 1843 already covered 1000 acres. I< has regular streets, good 32 .shops and hotels, numerous places of worship, a government house, barracks, and theatre. A chamVier of commerce, in- surance company, assay office, and different banks, have Ijeen establi.-hed. In 1852 there were in the city 27 public schools, attended by 1497 pupils, besides the Collegiate School of St. Peter's, incorporated in 1S49. The ass.iy office was opened in 18,i2. The quantity of gold introduced into it by overland escort during the j'ear ending February 15, 1863, was 412.06ti ounces, valued at 1.462.830/. Port .Adelaide is situated about 6 miles N.N.W. of the town, and communicates with it by a railway. It is a free port, and the centre of all the commerce of the colony. The expoi-ts increased from 46o,878Z. in 1848 to 736,267/. (not in- cluding bullion) in 1852: and the imports from 346,137/. to 5o8.973/.. The harbor is accessible for vessels drawing about 18 feet of water. The railway is in course, of construction to North Ann Harbor, which has a much greater depth. ADELAIDE ISLANDS, or QUEEN ADELAIDE ISLANDS, a chain of islands off the S.W. coast of Patagonia. The west- ernmost is called .\delaide Island. Lat. 52° S. : Ion. 75° W. ADEL.\IDE. a river in the N.W. of Australia, tails into Adam bay. and is navigable 50 miles for vessels drawing 12 feet of water. ADELEBSEN, or ADELEPSEN. aMeh-Up'sen. a village of Hanover, 7 miles N.W. of Gottingen, on the right bank of the Schwillme. Pop. 1400. ADELFORS. ^'del-tors', a village of Sweden, Isen J8nk8- ping, on the .\mman, 20 miles S.E. of Ekesjo, with a gold mine nearly aliandoned. .\DELIE, i^d.'VUee', a tract of barren land in the Antarctic Ocean. Lat. 60° 30* S.; Ion. 136° to 142° E. Discovered by D'Urville in 1840. ADELINE, a post-office of Ogle co.. Illinois. AD-EL-JIVAZ. 3d-Jl-jeeVis/. a walled town of .Asiatic Tui^ kej-, 14 to 16 miles from .A.khlat., on the N.A\'. .shore of Lake Van. Coarse cotton cloths are manufactured, there being about 20 looms in the town employed in the production of thes& fiibrics. .\DELL', a post-village, capital of Dallixsco., Iowa, on Riiccoon river, about 21 miles W. of Des Moines. Pop. 19G9. .\DELL. a post-office of Shebovtan co., Wisconsin. ADELNAU, ^del-n6w\a town of Prussi.1, 40 miles N.E. of Breslau ADELPIII, 1-dM'feo, or FRATELLI, frj-t^aee, (/. «. the " Brothers.-') two small islands in the Grecian archipelago, alKiut 40 miles W. of Scarpanto. Lat. 39° 5' 8" N.; Ion. 23° 59' 2" E. ADEI/PIII, a post-village in Colerain township, Ross co, Ohio, 67 miles S. of Columbus. Pop. :il)()iit 500. ADELSBEKG, i'del.s-l iJro\ a market town of Illyria, Car- niola, 22 miles N.E. of Triest. It is remarkable for the sta- lactite caves that exist in the limestone rock in the vicinity, which are the largest hitherto discovei-ed in Europe. ADELSllEIM. l'dfls-hlme\ a town of Baden, 32 miles E. of Heidelberg. Pop. 1476. ADEMUZ. l-Di-mooth', a town of Spain, 62 miles N.W. of Valencia. Pop. 3033. ADEX, ^d^n or i'dtn. a town and seaport of Arabi.i. which since 1839 h.as l>elon2ed to the British, on the E. side of Cape Aden. Lat. 12° 46' 15" N. : Ion. 45° 10' 20" E. The Jiopula- tion, which in 1839 w.as said to te under 1000. amounted in 1842 to 19,938. Its fortitications. which had fallen into de- cay, are now being gn-atly extended and improved : and, with the natural advant.ages of its situation, it will most probably become the (iibraltar of this part of the East. Nu- merous mosiiues and other buildings attest its former mag- nificence. Opposite the shore is the rocky island Seerah. at low water joined to the mainland. Aden is well supplied with water, and before the rise of Mocha, was the chief trad- ing port of Ai-abia. It was fortified by the Turks during the reign of Solyman the Magnificent : but before its occu- pation by the British, it had shrunk into comparative insignificance. In 1839, the town and the peninsula on which it stands were purcha.sed by the East India Company, to be made a depot for coals and a calling station for the mail steamers between India and Suez: and the result is. th.it not less than 24.000 tons of shipping visit the port annually to supply the depots with coals. The harbors, two in num- ber, are considered the best in .\sia. ADEN, CAPE, a rocky peninsula on the S. coast of Ar> bia, rises to 1776 feet in height, stretches into the ocean about 5 miles, varying in breadth from 2 to 3^ miles, is con- nected with the mainland by a sandy isthmus jf of a mile broad, and has a harbor on either side, both of which are good, especially that on the N.W. ADEN, GULF OF. the name now given to that portion of S€« lying K-tween the north coast of Adel, terminating E. with Has Jerdaffoon, (Cape Guardafui.) and the S. coast of .\rabia, between Ras .\rrah and Ras Agab: the foriuer in lat. 12° 40' N.. Ion. 44° E.; the latter in 15° 15' N., Ion. 51° 30' E. Itf length frem E. to W. is thus about 480 miles, Hs breadiu from N. to S. varying from 160 to 200 miles. ADENAR.\, or ADANARA, i-da-nd'ri an islaua in tho Malay Archipelago, lielonging to the Dutch: lat. 8° J7' S. Ion. 123° 14' E. ; about 35 miles lonj;, and 15 bro.td. ADE ADR ADEN'ATJ, 3/den-5wNa toTra of Rhenish Prussia, 29 miles W. of CoUentz. 'Pop. 1330. ADERNO, i-diRfno, a town of Sicily, at the S.E. foot of Mount Etna, near the Simeto, 17 miles X.W. of Catania. Pop. 6623. It has remains of old walls, and the ruins of the ancient Adralnwn. ADEU.SHACII, d'ders-baK\ a village of Bohemia, circle of Koniggi-atz, 9 miles W.N.AV^. of Braunau, celebrated for a col- lection of detached rocks, covering a surfece of several square miles, and rising to a great height. ADIAMAN, d-de-i-mdn', a small town in Asiatic Turkey, 132 miles N.E. by N. of Aleppo ; lat. 37° 45' N., Ion. 38° 32 E. It contains several mosques and 1100 houses. ADIGE, ad'e-je, (It. pron. d'de-jrl; Ger. Etsch, Stch; L. AWesis.) a river of Northern Italy, formed by numberless streamlets from the Helvetian Alps, which unite at Glurns, where it takes the name of the fUsch. Near Bolsano it is called the Adige, and, receiving the Eisach, it becomes navi- gable. It enters Lombai-dy 13 miles S. of Roveredo, and, flowing S. and E., enters the Gulf of Venice at Porto-Fossone, 13 miles N.E. of Adria, after a course of 220 miles. Affluents on the left, the Passer, Eisach, Avisio, and Alpone; on the right, the Nos. The cities of Glurns. Trent, Roveredo, and Verona are on its banks. It is navigable from Trent to the sea; but its velocity renders the Jiavigation difficult. ADIGETTO, d-de-j5ftA, is a canal which commences near Bddia, passes Rovigo, and, by means of the canals of Scortico and Bianco, connects the Adige with the Po. ADIXIvERKE, d'din-kJR^keh, a village of Belgium, pro- vince of West Flanders, 18 miles S.W. of Ostend. ADIXJEEK, or ADINJIK, d-din-jeek', a small town of Asiatic Turkey, on the S. shore of the Sea of Marmora, from which it is distant about li miles. Lat. 40° 20' N.; Ion. 27° 50' E. ADIRONDACK, adVron'dak, a post-village in Newcomb township, Essex co.. New York, near 2O00 feet above the sea, and 100 miles N.N.W. of Albanv, contains a bank. ADIRONDACK MOUNTAINS, a group in the state of New Tork, W. of Lake Cbaniplain. included chieHy within Hamil- ton, Essex, Franklhi. and Clinton counties. The highest gummit. Mount Tahawus, (or Marcy,) has an elevation of about 54fiO feet above the sea. ADJYGIItlR, ad-jI-gQr', a town of British India, presi- dencv of Bengal, province of Allahabad, with a hill fortress, taken by the British in 1S09. ADivlN'SVITiLE, a post-office of Wayne co., Virginia. AU.MIK ALTV (ad'me-ral-t4) INLET, a bay on the S. side of Barrow Strait, North America, lat. 73° 49' N., Ion. 83° W. The name Admir.alty Inlet has also been given to a deep indenta- tion in the laud recently discovered in the Antarctic seas by Captain Ross, about lat. 64° 15' S., and Ion. 50° W. ADMIRALTY ISLAND, an isl.and of Russian America, Lat. 58° N., Ion. 134* W. It is about 90 miles in length, N. to S., by 25 in breadth. ADMIRALTY ISLANDS, a cluster of islands in the Paci- fic, N.E. of I'apvia, the largest nearly 60 miles in length, and in lat. 2° S., Ion. 147° 19' 52" E. They were discovered in 1616 by an experienced navigator, named Cornelius Schooten. ADMIRALTY ISLANDS, a number of small islands at the entrance of Admiralty Bay, in New Zealand. Lat. 40° 48' S.. Ion. 174° 2' W. ADMIRALTY SOUND, Terra del Fuego. It extends in- land 43 miles S.E.. h.aving a width of 7 miles at the entrance, which gradually diminishes to 3. AD'MISTON, or ATHELHAMP'STONE, a parish of Eng- land, CO. of Dorset. AD MONT, dd'mont, a town of -Austria, Upper Styria, on the Enns, 56 miles N.W. of Gratz, with a population of 800 and an extensive abbey. ADOL/PHUSTOWN,a post^villageand town.ship of Canada West, CO. of Ivenox, 32 miles W. by S. of Kingston. ADONI, d-do'nee, a town of British India, presidency of Ma- dras, 42 miles N.E. of Bellary ; taken and ruined by Tippoo Saib in 1787. ADONY, d-doK'. a town of Hungary, Stuhlweissenburg, on the right bank of the Danube, 28 miles S. of Pesth. Pop. 3000. ADORF, ^doRf, the southernmost town of Saxony, on the Elster, 29 miles S.S.W. of Zwickau. Pop. 2800. It has manu- factories of cotton and woollen cloths, and musical instru- ments. ADORP, d'doRp, a village of the Netherlands, province and 4 miles N.N.W. of Grouingen. Pop. 1008. ADOUR, dd^ooii/, (anc. At'urus,) a riverof France, rises in the Tourmalet Pyrenees, near BarSges, passes Bagnferes-de-Bi- gorre, Tarbes, S. of Sever and Dax, where it becomes naviga- ble; and after a course of 200 miles, falls into the Bay of Bis- cay N. of Bayonne. Affluents, Midouze, Gabas, Luy, and Gave de Pan. ADOWA. d/do-wi, or ADOVA. a town of Abyssinia, capital of the state of Tigrg. at the foot of a hill, 145 miles N.E. of Gondar. Lat. 14° 12' N.; Ion. 39° 5' E. Pop. 8000. It is regularly laid out; houses conical, and interspersed with trees. It has manufactories of cotton and woollen cloths, and is the chief entrep&t of trade between the interior of Tigre and the coast. C AD'P.^R, a town and parliamentary borough of W.iles, co. of Cardigan, parish of Ijandyfriog, on the Teifi, a bridg,.' across which joins it to Newcastle Emlyn, 85 miles E.S.E. of Cai» digan. Pop. 1746. It has 11 annual cattle fairs, with a re- tail trade for the supply of an extensive district. Adpai^ Emlyn unites with Cardigan, Aberystwith, Ac. in sending one member to the House of Commons. ADRA, d'nri, (anc. Abdejra,) a town and seaport of Spain. Andalucia, province and 60 miles S.E. of Grenada, on the Mediterranean. Pop. 7400. Chiefly employed in the exten- sive lead mines in its vicinity, the greater part of the ore fi'om which is exported to Marseilles. ADR AM YTI, d\lr3-mee'tee, {imc.AdramytHium,) a town and seaport of Asia Minor, 4 miles from the head of the Gulf of Adramyti, and 83 miles N. of Smyrna. Pop. 6000. (?) It is ill built and dirty. Exports large quantities of olives and wool to Constantinople, and gall-nuts to other parts of Europe. ADRANOS, M'r.vnos\ or ED'RENOS\ an ancient town of Turkey in Asia, on a river of the same name, at the foot of a limestone hill, 10 miles S.W. of Olympus, and 135 N.N.E. of Smyrna ; lat. 39° 59' N., Ion. 28° 55'E. 1 1 is now in ruins, but these are of a very imposing and interesting character. ADRANUM. See Aderno. ADRAR.\. d-drd'rj, a village of Lombardy, 14 miles E. of Bergamo, with an ancient castle, celebrated in the wars of the Guelphs and Ouilielines. Pop. 2000. ADRIA, d/dre-d, (anc. Jla/dria, IfaHria, or A'tn'a,) a town of Lombardy, government of A'enice, between the Po and Adige, 13 miles E. of Rovigo. Pop. 10,000. It has remains of fine edifices, and was. anciently a seaport of such conse- quence as to give its name to the Adriatic, from wliich it is now 14 miles distant. Its port is quite obliterated. Adria is the see of .an archbishop. AD*RIAMI>ATAM', a maritime town of British India, presidency of Madras, district and 34 miles S.E. of Tanjore. ADRIAN, a post-office of Steuben co.. New York. ADRIAN, d/dre-.an, a flourishing town, capital of Lenawee CO., Michigan, is situateed on a branch of the Raisin river, and on the Michigan Southern railroad, 37 miles W. of Mon- roe, 80 miles S.E. of I-ansing, and 70 miles W.S.W. of De- troit. The Erie and Kalamazoo railroad, which was opened in 1830, connects the town with Toledo, 32 miles distant ; and the Southern niilroad was extended westward to Chi- cago in 1852. Since the construction of these improvements, Adrian has increased rapidly, and become the centre of trada for a fine farming region of large extent, which is chiefly appropriated to the growth of the different kinds of grain. It has 2 banks. Its extensive water-p(5wer is einployed in mills of various kind.s. Adrian has public buildings of a superior order, among which are several places of worship and high-schools. It Wivs in 1860 the third town of the state in population. Pop. 6213. ADRIANCE, 4/dre-ance,apost-villageof Dutchess co.. New York. ADRIANOPLE, ad-re-an-o'p'l, or ADRINOPLE, (Tuikish, EDRENEH, M'rJ-neh, anc. AdrkniojMis or Hudriiiniyphilin.) a city of EuropeanTurkey.province of Room-Elee,built partly on a hill and partly on the banks of the Tundja. near its con- fluence with the Maritza, 137 miles N.W. of Constantinople. L,at. 41° 41' 26" N. ; Ion. 26° 35' 41" E. Pop. 160.000. It is considered as the second capital of the empire. Formerly, the suburbs were surrounded by a strong wall, commanded by 12 towers and a citadel : but these are now in ruins. It has an arsenal, a cannon foundry, .and numerous caravanseries and bazaars. The mosetween .Attica and Peloponnesus, is near oO miles in length, and perhaps 30 In breadth. It contains the Islands of Salamis, ^giua, and several islets. AFG ^.GYPTUS. See Egypt. AELTERE, ^I't.i-reh, a village of Belgium, on the tuilway from Ghent to Bruges, 12 miles N.N.W. of Ghent. .SMILIA, a stiite of Italy. See APPENDIX. JiMO'NA. See Latbach. AENG, SJing'', a fi-ontier town in Farther India, presl- dencv of Bengal, 80 miles SJi. of Aracan. -DNARIA. See IscHU. .cEOLI-E INSULyE. See Lipari Islands. AERNEX, aiR/nen, a considerable village of Switzerland, canton of Valais, on the Rhone. 7 miles N.E. of Brieg. AEROE, (Aeroe or .Slroe.) A'riiVh, or ARROE, an island of Denmark, duchy of Sleswick, in the Baltic, io miles S. of I"unen, 14 miles in length by 5 miles mean breadth. Pop. 10,200. It is fertile and well cultivated. AEROESKIOBING, i/riM'S-ky M dng, (r. e: "the mart of Aerije,") a town and seaport, capital of the above island, on the X.E. side. Pop. 1600, with ship-building docks, and an active navigation. AERSCHOT. or AARSCHOT, In/skot, a town of Belgium, province of S.Brabant, on the Demer, 23 miles X.E. of Brus- sels, with distilleries and commerce in grain. Pop. o900. AERTRYCKE, |R/trI-keh, a village of Belgium, province of W. Flanders, 8 miles S.AV. of Bruges. Pop. 2*587. AERZEELE, |R/zA-leh, a villjige of Belgium, W. Flanders, 15 miles X.E. of Courtrai. Pop. 3192. ^SIS. See Iesi. AERZEX, aiRt/sen, a town of Hanover, Kalenberg, 5 miles S.W. of Hameln, with powder-works. Pop. 1000. J.STUARIUM VAVARIS. See Moray Frith. ETHIOPIA. See Ethiopu. J5T0LI A, e-tc/le-a, a government of the kingdom of G reece, on the continent, between lat. 38° 17' and 38° 50' X., and Ion. 21° 10' and 22° 5' E., having E. the governments of Phocis and Phthiotis, W. Acarnania, N. Eurjtania. and S. the Gulf of Patras. Pop. (1S40) 25.144. It is mostly moun- tainous, but .ilong the Corinthian gulf barley, rye, and olives are raised. Highest point, Mount Oxeaon, its X. frontier, 4636 feet highr Chief river, the Phidaris. Capital, Mis- solonghi. Adj. and inhab. ^i;tolian, e-to'le-an. AFFOGADOS, df-fo-gi'doce. a village of Brazil, province of Pemambuco. near the sea, on the left liank of one of the mouths of the Capibaribe, and ",i miles S. of Recife, or Per- nambuco. It has a harbor suitable for large vessels, and carries on some trade in cotton and sugar. Pop. 1000. AFFOLTERX, ilf-fol'tem. a village of Switzerland, 8 miles S.W. of Zurich. Pop. 1794. . AFGHAXISTAX, if-gln'is-tiln'. ("Afghan-land," or "Af- ghan-country,") an extensive inland country of A sia. lying be- tween lat. 28° 50' and 30° 30' X., and Ion. 62° and 72° 30' E, having E. the Punjab, S.Bhawlpoor, Sinde, and Beloochistan, W. the Persian dominions, and X. Independent Toorkistan, (Balkh, Khoondooz, Kafiristan,) from which it is .separated by the Hindoo Koosh and its prolongations. Area estimated at 225,000 square miles, and the population at about 5.000.000. From the table-land in the X., varying from 15.000 to 16,000 feet in height, (the highest part being the Hindoo Koosh, 20,493 feet.) many mountain ranges proceed to the S.. E., and W. Although by far the greater portion of Afghanistan is a land of deserts, rocks, and mountiiins. and .some of the last of the most inhospitable character, there are yet a number of fertile valleys, well watered, covered with clover, thyme, vio- lets, and many odoriferous plants, and remarkaWe for their picturesque lieauty. In these favored spots grain is grown in abundance, and, as elsewhere mentioned, fruits of all kinds, including oranges, citrons, grapes, pomegranates, apricots, apples, quinces, peaches, pears, plums, almonds, and wal- nuts. 'The most extensive of these valleys or plains aie those of Cabool and Peshawer ; tut there is also an exceed- ingly rich, level tract in the vicinity of Herat. A great part of Seistan is a mere desert, as is likewise a large portion of the S. and S.W. part of the country, extending over a space of about 300 miles in length by 100 in breadth. The climate of Afghanistan is various, depending more on the difference of elevation than on that of latitude, the cold being very severe in the higher regions, and the heat in- tense in the lower. Tlicse txtremes »re strikingly illus- trated by the circumstance of the summits of the mountains being often covered with snow, while the heat of the plains below is all but intolerable. Sewee, situated in Sewis- tan. the territory forming the S.E. portion of Afghanistan, and in lat. 29° 20' X., and Ion. 67° 58' E., is regarded as the hottest place in the territory. It is also extremely hot at Candahar, the thermometer, in the summer, being fre- quently above 110° in the shade; while in winter the inha- bitants suffer from cold, fuel lieing extremely scarce. At Catiool, the snow lies for several months together, during which the people remain in their houses, and sleep, like the Russians, close to the stoves, the thei-mometer falling to 5° or 6° below zero. The prevailing winds are from the west, and are in general cold; while the easterly winds are hot- The climate, on the whole, however, is fav..rab:e to the hu- man constitution, and in some parts highly salubrious; diseases are few — the principal are fevers, agues, small pox, and ophthalmia. AFI AFR Afirhanistan was formerly a monarchy, the crown heing hereditary in a branch of the house of Suddazye : it is now divided into three cliiefsliips, Herat, Cabool, and Gandahar. The revenue of the first is about 200.000?., the one-half in money, the other in produce. Cabool is believed to have yielded, under a system of grinding taxation, about 240.000?.. and Kandahar about 80,000J. The whole Afphan force, which is chiefly cavalry, amounts to about 16,000 men. They are imperfectly disciplined, and are embarrassed by the multitude of their arms, which consist of a long, heavy matchlock, with a bayonet, a sabre, a blunderbuss, and three long pistols, a cnuteati de chasse, a dagger, and four or five knives, besides a shield. The chief rivers are the Cabodl, Helmund, Gomul, Ix)ra, &c.. but none is of great size. The morass Ilamoon, in the S.W.. scarcely belouirs to Afghanistan : the only lake of con- seriuence is that of Abistada. The vegetation in the lowlands is like that of India; rice, cotton, the sugar-cane, millet, maize, and turmeric are raised. In the uplands, the timber- trees, herbs, and fruits of Europe grow wild, and wheat, barley, beans, turnips, mustard, and artificial grasses are cultivated. Cabool is supposed to excel all other cities in the variety and excellence of its fruits. Tobacco is exten- sively produced ; and India is mostly supplied with madder from hence. Gold, silver, mercury, iron, lead, copper, anti- mony, coal, sulphur, and naphtha are met with. Arts and husbandrj' are in a very low condition; carpets are made at Herat, but other manufactures are few, and mostly confined to cctton, woollen, and silk stuffs for home use, with sad- dlery, harness, and cattle-trappings. Sheep and goats are abundant, producing a fine wool, used in the manufacture of shawls. Imports, coarse cottons, indigo, muslins, silks, and brocade, ivory, wax, sandal-wood, sugar, and spices, from India; horses, gold and silver, cochineal, and broad- cloth, from Toorkistan; with some cutlery hardware, and other European goods, from Kussia, through Bokhara ; silks, cottons, embroidery, and chintz, fi-om Persia; slaves, from Arabia and Abyssinia; silks, tea, porcelain, dyes, and pre- cious metals, overland from China ; and dates and cocoa- nuts, from Beloochistan. Altogether, the imports may amount to 500,000?. a year. The exports consist of madder, assafnetida, tobacco, fruits, and horses, with furs, shawLs, and chintz, to India; shawls, turbans, indigo, and other In- dian produce, to Toorkistan ; and the same articles, with Herat carpets, to Persia. The demand for British manufac- tures has l.itely increased, so as nearly to su)M>rsede the im- poi-tation of manuCictured goods overland from 1! ussia. The transit trade is considerable, and wholly conducted by means of camels and horees, the employment of wheelt^ vehicles lieing impracticable. The population comprises llelooches, Oosbeks, Huzarehs, Eimauks, Persians, and Hindoos; but the great mass are of the Afghan race, and Mohammedans of the Soonite sect. Chief cities, Cabool, Gandahar, Herat, Peshawer, .Jelalabad, and Ghuznee. Adj. and inhab., Afoiiax. ,V-gdn'. or df-ghaun'. AFIOO.M. AFIOUM, AFIUM.a-fe^m', or AFITJM-KARA- HISS AR, kj'ri'his-sar'. (Black Castle of Opium.) a city of Asia .Minor, in Anatolia, capital of a sanjak, on a mountain side, 50 Miles S.S.IO. of Kutaieh. Pop. estimated at 60,000. (?) It is pretty well built ; has a citadel crowning a lofty rock, numer- ous mosques, ch.apels, baths, khans, manufiictures of black felts, carpets, anus, saddlery, stirrups, and a large tiade in opium, irrown near it, whence its name. Afioom is the resi- dence of a p.isha. and the seat of an Armenian lii.«hop. AFIJAGOLA, i-frjgo/li, a town of Xaples, province, and 6 milesN.N.E. of Naples. Pop. 13,000. It has exten.sive manu- factures of straw bonnets. AFRICA, af're-ka. (called also LiVya by the ancients, who, however, appear to have been familiar with the N. part only ; Fr. Jfriqiie. d'freek'; Ger. Afrika, i/fre-kS; It.. Pp.. and Port., Africa. 3'fre-kJ,) one of the great divisions of the globe, and tlie third in superficial extent, lies between 37° 20' N. lat. and 34° 50' S. lat.. and between 51° 22' E. and 17° 32' AV. Ion., being about 5000 miles in extreme length, from Cape Bianco on the Mediterranean to Gape Agulhas, 100 miles S.K. of the Cape of Good Hope; and 4800 in its greatest breadth, be- tween Cape Guardafui (l!as Jerdaffoon) on the Indian Ocean to Cape A'erde on the Atlantic ; including an area of alxiut 12.000,000 square miles. It is bounded on the X. by the Mediterranean; on the N.E. and S.E. by the Isthmus of Suez. Ited Sea. and the Indian Ocean ; on the S. by the Southern, and on the S.W. and W. by the Atlantic Ocean ; being wholly surrounded by sea, excepting where the Isth- mus of i*uez connects it with Arabi.a, approaching, how- over, within a few miles of Europe at the Straits of Gib- raltar, and of Asia at the Strait of Bab-el-Mnndeb. Though it presents a coast line of upwards of 15,000 miles, it is Qowhere indented by any great gulf or bay, if we ex- cept the Gulf of Guinea on the W. coast, which is rather a trending invrard of the .shore, than a gulf opening into the land. The other principal indentations are the Gulf of Sidra on the N. coast. Bights of Benin and Biafra on the W. coast, and Delagoa and Sofala bays on the E. coast. Its most reviarkable capes are Capes Bianco and Sp;ir- t«jl i)n it? N. ihoros, Cape Verde on the K .AV., Cape Agulhas on the S., and Ras Jerdaffoon, or Cape Guardafui, on tli» E. coast. Papulation. — The inhabitants of this immense region are generally of an inferior physical conformation, and in a low state of intellectual development. Probably the want of great gulfs or navigable rivers penetrating the interior, by shutting out commerce, tliat great clvilizer, may have had something to do with this result; to which the toirid cli- mate, by its enei-vating influence, has no doubt largely ejn- tributed. AVhen transferred to contact with civilization, they rapidly acquire its customs and manners. In tlie United States, the peculiarities of feature which characterize some of the most barbarous tribes, are gradually modllied, and approach the European conformation. As to the amount of population of this .vast continent, we have no certain data on which to form estimates. Balbi states it at 60,000,000, and Malte Brun and the Weimar Almanac at 101,000,000. With the exception of the N. portions, and those on the Red Sea, and the settlements recently made at and N. of the Cape of Good Hope, Africa has been inhat ited from the earliest times by barbarous or semilarbarous tribes and nations, mostly with a black skin and wo(.lly hair, but with diflerent degrees of intellectual devekpnient. In some tribes, the lips are very large ahd projecting, the no.se Hat, and the forehead low and receding; while in others the feature* approach in conformation those of the Caucasian race. The region N. of Senegal, and W. of Egypt, is inhatitt d by Arab races ; Egypt is inhabited by Copts. The Hotten- tots, once occupying the country at pre.sent called Cape Colony, now inhabit the tract extending N. of that colony and washed by the Atlantic, up to 24° S. lat. They are of a yellowish color, with high cheek-bones, flat, broad noses, small eyes, and hair in separate tufts. They are short in sta- ture, the men being about 4t, and the women 4 feet high. Their language is guttural, ending with a peculiar click. Though an inoffensive race, they have made but little pio- gross towards civilization. Those nearest Cape Colony have become subject to European influence; but the interior tribes live in dirty huts or kraals built of mats or sticks, wear sheepskin dresses, live on the milk of their cattle, and migrate from place to place. Mohammedanism and Fetishism are the prevailing religions of Africa, except in Abyssinia, where a corrupt form of Christianity exists. A feti.sh may be any thing, a rock, stick, or stone, that the individual chooses to invest with the attributes of divinity; which, from the moment he sets it apart, is feared and adored as an agent ol good or evil. Some have serpents and lizards as their su prenie fetish : others worship the .sun, moon, stars, and idols in human form. Human sjicriflces are practised among some of the negro nations, but rarely, except, on great occasions. The victim must be brought from a di.stance. and his fate concealed from him till the monjent the blow is struck. Laitf/tuigea. — .\s in all barbarous countries, the languages and dialects are numerous. The Arabic, Berlser, and Man- dingoe are tlie most widely difTused ; the last prevailing over nearly the whole W. coast, and the other two over the N . and N.E. parts of the continent. In South Africa the Hottentot and Kaffir tongues are best known. The numlier of lan- gu.ages has been estimated, for the whole continent, at 150. The sociiil condition of Africa, as compared with Europe, is low, but yet not so debased as it has often been represented. The black population are generally kind, cheerful, and hu- mane, and show an aptness to receive the advantages of civilized life. The African black has none of the moodiness and ferocity of temper of the savages of the South Sea and Pacific islands ; nor has he the stern cruelty and reserve of the American Indian. Both in the E. and W. coasts, tra- vellers represent them as exhibiting warm affections, pater- nal feelings, and generous hospitality. The Foolahs, on the W. coast, exhibit the nearest approach to the customs of civilized life ; while the Ashantees, who are among the most intelligent of the races of Africa, are the most cruel and ferocious, and, it is believed, practi.se cannibalism. Some uf the tribes have made quite resijectable advances in manu- factories, but their agriculture is of the rudest kind. Lea- ther, wrought metals, and cotton cloths are among their manufactures. i/umpfan Setthmciifs. — The principal British settlements are at Sierra Leone, Gape Coast Castle, and the Cape of Good Hope, with several unimportant establishments on the Gold iind Slave coasts. The Dutch have possessions on the Gold coast, as al.so have the Danes, besides some on the Slave coast. The Portuguese have several pos.sessions on both the W. and E. coasts; and the French on the Senegal and Gan>- bia rivers. The Colonization Society of the United States have founded the njitive republic of Liberia, for the recep- tion of free negroes. Face of the Cmmtry, Mmmtains, cfc. — A greater portion of the interior of Africa is desert than of either of the other grand divisions of the globe. The desert of Sahara, (see S.aha- RA.) the largest in the world, extends from the Atlantic ocean nearly to the J!ed Sea, a distance of upwards of 3000 miles, having an average breadth of from 600 to 900 miles, and covering an area of 2.000.000, square miles, or a space double the superfices of the Mediterranean. The deserts of JNubia, 35 AFR AFR Lybia, and Southern Africa will be descriljed under their Kevei"i be«ds. Africa is believed, from what imperfect know- U^iije we haw of it, tj rise in successive terraces from the C'-ast to the interior. This is known to be the case in South Atrial and Abyssinia, where the features of the country are tlie grandest, and is inferred from the fall of the rivers in other paits. Little ib known of the interior, however, few p lints having been reached by explorers. The Mountains or the M'jon, ttie most extensive known ran;;©, commence at Rissi-Ivissi, about 200 miles S.E. of Sierra Leone, in lat. 9° N., and Ion. 9° 20' V«'., and running in a S.K. direction ni-aily parallel with the coast (but at distances of from SO to I"'"' miles) to Ion. 26° E., turn suddenly to the N.E.. and liave been generally supposed to cross the entire continent to Cape Guardafui, at a distmce of 4000 miles from their place of bejrinnin:.'. In Guinea this range h;is the name of the Kong mountains. At about 12° E. Ion., a branch chain, called the Cameroon mountains, shoots off in a S.W. direc- tion to the Bight of Biafra, attaining, near the sea, an eleva- tion of 13,000 ieet. North of the Kong mountains are various lofty ranges, running in- a X. direction ; among which are the Domlwri and Batake. Between 7° and 11° W. Ion. and 11° and 14° N., another chain of rocky heights, rising to an elevation of from 2000 to 3000 feet, and cleft by tremen- dous ravines, skirts the .Toliba or Niger. The other more reraark.able mounteins of Africa are those comprising the Mount Atlas range, (which sea,) beginning at Cape Geer or Ghir, 10° W. lon^. and extending E. as fiir as 50° \V. Ion., where it approaches the 32° X. lat. The dist.ince from one side to the other of this range has been estimated at from 30 to 40 miles, and the .altitude of the highest summit, Mount Miltseen, 27 miles S.E. of the town of Morocco, at 11,380 feet above the level of the sea. The higher regions of these mountains are seldom entirely free from snow. A mountain of great height has recently been discovered in Etist Africa, by the Kev. Mr. Rebmann, a missionaiy, wlio places this mountain, which he rails Kilimandjaro, or Kili- nia-dj.n-aro, " Mountain of Greatness," in 3° 40* S. lat., and 36° E. Ion. ; and represents it as being covered with perpetual snow, which, being so near the efjuator, would indicate a height of at least 20,000 feet. The mountain is described as h.aving two summits rising to the limit of snow, of which the eastern is the lower, and terminates in several peaks, covered, during the rainy sea.son, far down with snow ; but which, in the dry season, sometimes melts en- tirely away. The western, or higher summit, is in the form of an immense dome. The two summits are 10 or 12 miles apart. If the position of Kilimandjaro be c-orrectly 'aid down by Mr. Rebmann, it lies about 600 miles due W. of Mombas, on the coast of Zanzibar, and just so far into a hitherto unexplored country, of which nothing wivs pre- viously known. In the province of Shoa, the mountains att:iin a considerable elevation ; that portion of it called EtTat lieing entirely surrounded by lofty and cniggy hills. Recent explorations seem to show that the Mountains of the Moon do not extend so far N. as had hitherto l>een supposed, or. at least, that about the sources of the Nile (the head waters of which were not reached b3' Mr. R0II6, who Jipproached with- in 4j° of the equator from the N.) the mountains make a great bend to the S. i[i>ierals. — Africa has long been famous for her gold; and though now eclipsed by the newer goldfields of California and Australia, full explorations of the country and scientific mining maj- restore to Africa its former pre-eminence in this respect. The richest gold-mine known on this continent is that of Natakoo.a small, round, isolated hill, about 300 feet high and 9000 in circumference, situated on a plain of alluvial for- mation, being composed of argillaceous earth, containing gold in all the forms of lumps, grains, and spangles. Every cubic fx)t. it is said, is charged with metal. The hill is 'perforated in all directions with holes 6 t'et in diameter and 40 feet in depth. The gold is met with at about 4 feet below the sur- face, becoming more abundant with the depth. Forty miles N. of Natakoo are the gold-mines of Semayla ; next to these in respect to richness is the mine of Nambia. situated ne.ar the T.abaoura mountains. Large quantities of this precious metal are also found on the banks of the Barra river, where 10.000 sLaves are said to be employed .searching for it. The gold region (except Barra) lies in Bambook, S. of the Sene- gal river, and occupies 12100 square miles. Iron is found in 5I0TOCCO, Algeria, Abyssinia, and in various mountainous districts of Central and South ,\frica. Salt is abundant, both as a residuum and a fossil, though there are large dis- tricts destitute of it. Manganese is common ; and extensive deposits of nitrate of potjush and soda are found near Angra Pequen.a, on the W. coast of South Africa. Copper of the richest description is found beyond the Orange river, and lead in the district of Citenh.age, Cape Colony. Recent ad- vices stat3 that gold h.as been found in great abundance in South .\frica, especially in the district of Caledon, and be- tween Table bay and Orange river. It is found associated with copper-ore, and also with quartz. /?7.v', GiJ/^, and Rir^'.rt. — Africa is not traversed bv such Immense rivers as Amerii 1 and Asia. Among its principal streams are the Joliba, 01 Quorr.a, (better known to Europe- 36 ans as the Niger,) and the Nile. The former has attrarted the attention of geographers for many centuries, from the mystery that hung over its source and course, which has so long baffled the efforts of explorers ; and the latter, from its banks h;iving beentheseatof a civilization antedating that of Greece .and Rome. It was reserved for Richard and John Lau- der, former servants of Capt. Clapperton, to remove the vail, and to proclaim to the world that the ancient Niger has its exit in the Bight of Benin. It was in 1S30 that the brothers Lander, bj' descending fi-om Boossa to the gulf just named, on the bo.som of this sti-eam, set this vexed question for ever at rest. The principal rivers in West Africa, beginning at the Straits of Gibraltar and proceeding S., are the Senegal, Gambia, Casamanz.a, Cacheo, the Jeba or Geba, the Kio Grande, the Nufiez, the Sierra Leone, the Adirri orVolta. the Quorra Joliba or Niger, the Congo or Zaire, the Coanz;i. and the Gariep or Orange river. On the E. coast, the larg- est rivers are the Zjimbeze, or Quillimane, and the Ju'^ or Fumbo. The former of these is said to be 900 miles in length, and to be navigable, during the wet season, from 200 to 300 miles above its mouth, which is in the channel of Mo- z.ambique. The Juba enters the Indian ocean neai-ly under the equafcir, and is represented to be navigable for boats for into the interior. The other principal rivers on the E. coast are the Ilaw.ash, flowing into the straits of Bab-el-niandeb, and the Atabara, Bahr-el-Abiad. (White Nile,) and the Bahr- el-Azi-ek, (Blue Nile.) all branches of the Nile, which is the only large river which enters the Mediterranean from Afi-ica. See Nile. Although much of Africa is yet unexplored, it is known to contain several large lakes. Of these. Lake Tchad, situ- ated in Bornoo. nearly in the centre of the continent, is the largest. The 14th parallel of N. lat. and the loth meridian of E. Ion. intersect this lake, which is alx)ut 220 miles in length, and, in its widest part, about 140 miles in breadth. About 10° W. of this, the Niger flows through Lake Debo, in Soodan ; and some 20° to the E. of it, the Bahr-el-Azrek, or E. branch of the Nile, traverses Lake Dembe.a. in Abyssinia. South of the equator are Lake Nyassi. iutor.':ccted by the 12th p.arallel of S. lat. and the 34th meridian of E. Ion., and the recently discovered L.ake Ngami, between 20° and 21° S. lat. and 23° and 24° E. Ion., reported to be about 70 miles long. Of Lake JIaravi. (or Zewa.) in East Africa, (supposed liy .some to be the same as Nj-a.s.si.) little is known. P.K. of Tunis, on the slopes of Mount .\tlas, is Lake Lowdeah, or Sibkaii-el- Lowdeah. For a full description of the rivers and lakes, see «eparate articles. Climate. — Taken as a continent, owing to its situation in or near the torrid zone, Africa has a higher temperature than either of the other grand divisions of the ejirth ; though even here the variety is great. The desert plains, m.arshes, swamps, and the alluvions of the river banks, with their pestilential exh.alations. give it a fatal distinction. The S. and N. extremities, being within the temperate zone, are mode- rateh- healthy; but even here the temperature is height- ened by their proximity to the torrid zone, and yet more, perhaps, by the hot winds from the deserts. The E. coast, with some exceptions, is general!}' healthy; but the W. coast is most de.structive to the white i-ace of any region yet visited by the European; especially between 10° and 11° N. lat., in Senegambia, being, perhaps, the hottest place on the globe. The whole of the Gold coast is likewise very unhealthy, owing, it is supposed, to the great contrast between the temperature of midday and midnight, and to sulphurous exhalations which rise from the valleys every morning ; and this in the midst of most delightful scenery, varied by rock, still water, and forest. The appalling mortality attending the different expeditions that have gone to the W. coast and ascended its rivci-s, bear full testi- mony to its reputation. About one-third of the Euix)ix'ans who have endeavored to a.scend the Senegal river h.ave perished in the attempt; and nearly half of those composing the expedition sent out by the English government in ISIO to explore the riverCongo,shared a similar fate. On the Niger expedition in lS41,out of 143 Europe.ans, 41 diedinle.ss than two months. River water, formerly supjxi.sed to lie tlio fatal agency, from containing sulphuretted hydrogen, was care- fully analyzed by this expedition, without finding the gas to exist in any excess, either in the air or water. Sierra Leone is, perhaps, the most unhealthj' spot in these unhealthy re- gions, 'fhe mortality is generally caused by violent fever of the intermittent kind : and yet the climate, to all outward appearance, is delightful. And in the case of Captain Tuckey's expedition — in which he liim.self was a victim — the thermometer never sank below CO°at night, and seldom rose alx)ve "C° in the daytime. There ai-e but two .seasons in Africa, the wet and the dry ; the former extending from M.ay to October, inclusive of both; the dry season occupying the remaining months. The wet season commences and ter- minates with tornadoes and tremendous storms of thunder and lightning. Sir James Alexander, speaking of the W. coast of North Africa, says that, from 5^ till 8 o'clock, the mornings were delightful ; but that after the la'.'er hour the sun shone forth with intense fierceness, vegetation drooped, and men withdrew to their huts or tents, and i>-wolf,) civet, and ichneumon are among its carnivora; the hare, rabbit, jer1x>a, squirrel, rat, and mouse, among its rodentia ; the ground-hog, sloth, and long-tailed pangolin, {Manis tetradactt/la,) among its eden- tata ; the elephant, the rhinoceros, hippopotamus, wild-boar, the zebra, and quagga, among its pachydermata : 50 species of antelope, the giraffe, buffalo, (in several varieties,) among its ruminantia; and the chimpanzee, baboon, ape, and mon- key, among its quadnimana, comprising, in all, 55 species of the last, of which 48 are peculiar; 30 of bats, of which 26 are peculiar; of carnivora 66, of which 52 are peculiar; of rodentia 48, of which .38 are peculiar; edentata 3, all pecu- liar; pachydermata 15, peculiar 12; ruminantia 73, peculiar 63; and whales {G'tacetc) 10, peculiar 8, Of horned cattle there are many different varieties : the oxen of Abyssinia and Bornoo, both having horns of immense size — the former 1 feet in length and 2 feet in circumference at the base; the broad-tailed sheep of Barbary, the Cape of Good Hope, and other jiarts of Africa; and the long-legged, small-tailed sheep of Egypt, Sennaar, and Nubia. The domestic cat is rare, but dogs are numerous. Among reptiles, are the cro- codile, (found in all the tropical countries, and in the Nile below the first cataract,) lizard, serpents, and various species of voracious reptiles. Among birds are the ostrich, now iilmost confined to Africa: vultures, found among the lofty mountains of Central Africa, in the most inaccessible places towards tlie Ited Sea, in Northern Africa, and in Cape Colony. There are two species, the VuUur Kolbi and the VuUur auri- cularis. or social vulture. The latter is of gigantic size, and extremely useful in devouring carcasses and refuse matter, rhe Guinea-fowl is the only indigenous gallinaceous fowl. Among the many thousand varieties of insects are the locust, so unfavorably known for its devastations on vegetar tion, and destructive ants in myriads, whose habitations at a distance present the appearance of villages. Thej move in large bodies, consuming every substance, animal or vege- tiible, that comes in their way. Comvif.rce. — The commerce of Africa, owing to its barba rous state, unhealthy clin\ate, and want of great gulfs, lays, and rivers permeating the interior, has never Ijeen at all'in proportion to the area of this va.st region. To the disgrace of humanity, one of its largest items of commerce lias been that of human beings ; and according to the luijierial Gazet- teer, amounts to more than 100,000 slaves per annum. At present, Brazil and CuVui are the great recipients of tills un- righteous traffic. The internal slave-trade is probably not less than the external. Slave-marts are established tor their disposal, and they are moved about in caravans of from lUO to 3000, chiefly lioys and girls. Slavery in AVesfern Africa is said to exist in a much milder form than in other parts of the world, the slaves lieing rarely subjected to corporal punishment, and among the I'oolahs the children of slaves are never sold. The principal articles exported are palm-oil, gold, gold-dust, ivory, gums, timber, wax, hides, and fea- thers, from Western Africa. The gum-senegal is exported in large quantities l)y the Moorish tribes, who possess the gum forests of Sahara, The annual produce of these forests is estimated at 1,200,000 pbvinds. The Moors excliange blue calicoIaldive islands, is the principal circulating medium of Interior and Southern Afiica. From 4(H)0 to 5000 of these are equivalent to aliout $5. Among the ex- ports to Western Afi-ica in 1842, there were, from England, haberdashery. Ac. between 12,O00A and 13,000/.; brass and copper manufactures, 13,860Z,; cotton manufactures, 220,564/.; books, 362/.: and arms and ammunition. 96.000/. Ilidiiry of Discovery. — It is supposed that the penins\ilar fonn of AfricH was known to the ancients, and that the I'he- nlcians and Egyptians had circumnaviijnted it. The Car- thaginians trafficked regularly on the W. coast, and miuie settlements there; but their accounts are very hiief and indefinite, as are those of the Romans who followed them. No definite knowledge of Central and Southern Africa was obtained till the commencement of the fifteenth century, when Portuiruese enterprise revealed the regions beyond Cape Bojador, liaving doubled that point in 1433; but they did not discover the Cape of Good Hope till 61 years after- wards, nor did Vaseo de Gama double it till 1408. In loSS, Queen Elizabetli granted a patent to some merch.ants to carry on the trade of the Senegal and Gambia. In 1618. Piiez. a Portuguese, visited the sources of the Bahi^l-Azrek, and the same year the Gambia was ascended as far as Tenda. In 1C50 the Dutch formed a colony at the Cape of Good Hope. In 1761, Captain Henri Hop, a Dutchman, traversed the country of the Namaquas. In 1770, Bruce travelled through Abyssinia. In 1795. Park traced the source of the Niger. In 1793-0, Browne visited Cirfoor and Bornoo. In 1797. Barrow penetrated as far as the snow mountains in South Africa. In 1801, Trutter and Somerville reached I^nt- takoo, the capihil of the Bechuanas. In 1805. Park again attempted to trace the Niger, but never returned. In 1822, Denham and Clapperton crossed the Sahara, discovered Lake Tchad, and travelled through Bornoo and the Eellatah country. In 1826, Laing penetrated to Timbuctoo. In 18.311, Lander explored the Niger or Joliba. and ascertained its out- let to be in the Bight of Benin. In 18-14, Duncan penetrated into the interior from the Bight of Benin, to lat. 13° 6' N. ; Ion. 1° 3' E. In 1845-6, Hichardsou traversed a great part of the Desert of Sahara; and the Kev. Mr. Kebmann disco- vered a lofty mountain, covered with perpetual snow, in Eastern Africa, al)0ut 285 miles W. of Mombas. In 1849, Mr. Livingstone discovered a large lake called Ngami in South Africa. Dr. Knoblicher reached about lat. 4° N. on the White Nile in 1850, without arriving at its source, or reaching the supposed Mountains of the Moon. In 1850-51, Urs. Barth and Overweg explored Lake Tchad, and visited several im portant places (hitherto little known) in Central Africa, Adj. and inhab. African, af're-kan; (Fr. Africain, d^fiee'- k^N"', feminine, Africaine, i'free'kSn/; Ger,adj. Afrikanisch, d-fre-ki'nish ; inhab. Afrikaner, 3-fre-kd'ner.) AFKICA. a village of Franklin co.. Penn.sylvania, 7 miles E. of Chambersburg. Pop. 200, mostly negroes. AFUICAN. AFKJCAIN, or AFKWAINE. See Africa. AFRICAN ISLANDS, a group of low islets in the Indian Ocean. N.ofthe .\mii-ante Inlands. Lat. 4° 55' S., Ion, 53° 33' i'l. AFKIKA, AFRIKANIHCH, AFRIKANER. See Africa. AFIUKIAH or AFRIKIYAH. i-triter^ee'yi, or MAHA- DIAII, md-h3/dee'3. a decayed town and seaport of Tunis, on the Mediterranean. 115 miles S.S.E. of Tunis. Pop. about 3000. AFRIQUE. See Africa. AFSHARS or AFSCHARS. df 'sharz', one of the many tribes of Persia, of foreign descent, forming distinct classes apart from the original Persians. The Afshars, who trace their origin to the Toorkomans, are divided into two princip.al branches, Sh.amloo (Shamlu) and Kirkloo, (Kirklu.) It is a numerous tribe, inhabiting altogether about 20,000 houses. They prln- 37 AFV ciptilly reside in towns, and are to be found in greatest num- N m it Vbiverd and Ilelat. AFVESTADT or AFVESTAD. See Avestad. AP Z\JL-GHII K/, a V^v n of Hindostan, province of Delhi, presidtncy of Bengal, A«nr the Kumaon mountaius. Lat. 29° 25' N. ; Ion. 78° 40* E. AGABLY, or AGIIABLY, Jva/blee, a town of Africa, oasis of Tooat, on the route from Tripoli to Timbuctoo. Lat. 26° 40' N.; Ion. 0° {)S' E. It is built of stone, said to be well provided with water, and is a station where the merchants of Morocco meet with those of Tripoli, Tunis, and Fezzan. AGADEZ, AGADES, d.i^'i-djz^ AGDES, or AGDAS, dgMis/, a considerable city of Central Africa, capital of the kingdom of Asben, in an oasis of the Sahara. Lat. 18° 10' N. ; Ion. 13° E ^t has a fortified palace. Here the merchants of Soodan meet at stated periods those of the North African states. Agadez was formerly a large city, with a population of fi-om 60,000 to 60,000. Dr. Barth estimates the iiihabitaats at pre- sent at 7000 or 8000. AGADIR, AG ADEEK, a-gil-deer', or SANTA CRUZ, a for- tified town, and the most southern seaport of Morocco, pro- vince of Soos,on the Atlantic, 2.3 miles S.E. of Cape Ghlr. I^t. 30° 26' 35" N. ; Ion. 9° 35' 56" E. Pop. 600. (?) It stands on a declivity overlooking a lai-ge and safe harbor, and has Eome trade with Marseilles. AGALEGAS, a-ga-ld/gis, or GALEGA. g^-LVga, a small Island in the Indian Ocean, about 485 miles N.W. of the X. extremity of Madagascar. The N. end of the island is in lat. 10° 21' 30" S. ; Ion. 56° 38' E. It is 11 miles in length, and little more than 1 mile in braadth. AGAME, d-gi'mSh, a province of Tigre, in Abyssinia, in the N.E. part of that territory, and W. from the great SiUt plain in which the country terminates N.E. AGAMh^N'TlCUS MOUNTAIN, in York co., Maine, aljout 4 miles from the oce,an. It is important as a landmark for seamen. The summit is 673 feet above the level of the sea. AGANA, 3-gJ'ni, a fortified town, and capital of Guahsn, one of the I^adrones, on its W. coast. Pop. 3000. AGAKRIB. a mountain of Egypt. See Agkeeb. AG'ATE harbor, in the N. part of the upper peninsula of Miohiiran, on Keweenaw Point. AGATHA. See Aode. AGATHAPOLIS. See Sant Aoata. AGATTOO, d-giftoo, or AGAT'TA, a small island of the Aleutiau group, whose centre is in lat. 52° 43' N., Ion. 173° 37' W. AG^AWAM', a post-townsliip of Hampden CO., Massaclm- selts, on the W. side ot Connecticut river, about 3 miles S.W. of Springfield. Pop. 1698. AG'AWAN'RIVER, a small stream of Plymouth co., in the E. part of Massachusetts, which unites its watei-s with Butr termilk bay. AGDAS. or AGDASS. See Aoadez. AGDE, igd, (!inc.Ag>aiha,) a town of France, department of Ilfirault. port on left bank of the Herault, (which is here crossed by a suspension bridge.) and Can.al du Midi, 2 miles from the Mediterranean, and 30 miles S.VV. of Montpelier. Pop. (1852)9115. It is ple.asantly situated, but being built of black bas.tlt, has a grim appearance, and is popularly ciided the Black town. It is surrounded by strong walls, and has a college, a school of navigation, and an active coast- ing trade. Its port is defended by Fort Brescau. AGDKH, ag'deh, or AUGDEH, a town of Pei-sia, 70 miles W.N.W. of Yezd, to which city the inhabitants send goats' hair for the manufacture of shawls. AGEN, i'zhjN"',*(anc. AgMnum,) a town of France, capi- tal of the department of Lot^t'Saronne, on the right bank of the Garonne, here crossed by two bridges, 73 miles S.E. of Bordeaux. Pop. (1852) 16,027. It is most agreeably situated, and has some good public edifices, including the prefecture, seminary, public library, with 15.000 volumes, and several churches. It has a royal court, large sail-cloth factory, and manufactures of .serge, cotton prints, starch, leather, &c.. and is an entreijot for the trade between Bordeaux and Toulouse. A'GENCY,or AGENCY CITY, a post-village of Wapello co.. low.'i. about 4 miles N.E. of the Des Moines river. Pop. 567. AGENCY, a village of Winuisheik co., Iowa, on Turkey river. AQENDICUM. See Sens. AGENOIS, (Agfinois,) d'zhA'nwJ', an ancient district of France, in Guienne. It constituted part of the old kingdom of Aquitaine, and is now comprised in the dep;irtment of Lot-etrGaronne. AGKR, i-HaiK', a town of Spain, in Catalonia, 25 miles N.N.E. of Lorida. in a valley. Pop. 2200. . AGEROLA, A-jA-nVll a town of Naples, in Prlncipato Ci- tra, on a mountain, 10 miles W.S.W. of .Salerno, Pop. 3470. AG'GKK, canal, a natural communication between the Lymfiord and the North Sea, In Denmark, N. of Jutland ; ftnrmed during a storm in 1825. AGGERSHUUS, ag'ger»-hooss\a stlft or province of Noi^ • This is an exception to a general rule : tlie regular pronun- ciation would be almoit ah'xboug'. AGO way. situated between lat. 58° 56' and 62° 68' N., and lou. 8° and 12° E. Capital Christiania. Pop. (1845)592,581. Forita agriculture, its mines, and its commerce, it is the most im- portant province in the kingdom. AGGERSHUUS, the name of an old fort, which served as a citadel to Christiania, and which gives its name to the pro- viuce of Aggershuus. AGGERSOE, (Aggersoe,) dg'gers-iyeh, a small island of Den- mark, in the Great Belt, 5 miles from the S.W. point of See- land. AGGIUS, Jd'je-ooce, a village of the island of Sixrdinia, 35 miles N.E. of Sass;iri. Pop. 2026. AGHABOE, ao'a-bo, a parish of Irel.and,Leiuster, Queen's co. AGHADES. See Agadez. AGHADOE, do'a-do, a parish of Ireland, co. of Kerry, 27 miles S.W. of Castlemaine. The ruins of an ancient castle and the cithedral still remain. AGHAROON, or AGIIARUN, i-gd-roon', or KIIANZIR, kSu'zeer, (j. e. " hog,") a village of Turkey in Asia,pa.shalicof Diarbekir, finely situated in a gorge of the mountains of Dar- kfish-Dagh, and surrounded by magnificent walnut-trees. AGHM.^T, ia'mdt/, a fortified town of Morocco, on the river of the same name, and on the N. declivity of Mount Atlas, 24 miles S. of Morocco. Pop. 6000, including about 1000 .Tews. AGHOR, a/Gor, or HIN-GOI/, a river of Beloochist.in. lall- ing into the Arabian sea, and dividing the provinces of Loos and Kelat. AGHRIM, or AUGIIRIM,awg'rim orawn'rim. a parish of Ireland, co. of Galway, 13 miles N.E. of Loughrea. It is famous in British history for the great victory obtiiined here in 1691 by the troops of William III. over tho.se of .James II. AGINCOURT, i^zh&No'kooK/, or AZINCOURT, i'-Ay^^koorJ, a village of France, department of Pas de Calais, 13 miles N W. of St. Pol., near which, on the 25th October, 1415, the Englisli, under Henry V., totally defeated a vastly sujjerior French force. AGIO STRATI, d'jo strd/teo, an island of the Grecian ai^ chipelago, 20 miles S. of Lemnos. and 46 miles W.N.W. of Mitylene,lat. 39° 31' N., Ion. 25° 1' 7" E. AGL.\SOON, or AGLASOUN, dVl^-soon'^ (anc- ^igalaslsus,) a town of Asia Minor, Anatolia, on a mountain, 55 niUes N. of Sataliah. AGLIK, dl'yA, or AGLIA, Sl'yS, a town of Piedmont, and 9 miles S.W. of Ivrea. Pop. 4300. It has a splendid royal palace, with exten.sive parks and gardens. AGLY, d^glee', a small river of France, departments of Aude and Pyr6nees-0rientales, fiiUs into the Gulf of Lyons. AtiNADELLO, dn-yi-dello, a village of Venetian Lom- bardy, 10 miles E. of Lodi. Here, in 1509, Louis VII., King of Frjince, gained a complete victory over the Austriiins; and here, in 1705, Prince Eug6ne was defeated by the Duke of Vendome. Pop. 1600. AGNANO, dn-yjl/no, a village of Tuscany, 3j miles N.E. of Pisa. It has mineral springs and a cavern of mepliitio vapour in its vicinity. AGNANO, LAKE, in the kingdom and 3 miles W. of N.v pies. It occupies the crater of an extinct volcano, and is about half a mile in diameter. Near it are the Grotta del Cane and the sulphur baths of San (iermano. AG'NEVV'S MILLS, a post-office of Venango co., Pennsyl- vania. AGNO, dn'yo, a river of Lombardy, an affluent of the Adige from the left. Length, alx)ve 50 miles. AGNO, dn'yo, a village of Switzerland, canton of Ticino, in a fertile valley of the same name, at the mouth of the Bedagio, 3 miles W. of Lugano. Pop. 726. AGNONE, dn-yo'nA, a town of Naples, province of Molise, on a hill, 20 miles N.W. of Campobasso. Pop. 7000. Said to produce the best copper wares in the kingdom. AGWUR/, or AKWUR', a town of the Punjab, on the right bank of the Chenaub. 35 miles above where it is joined by the Tauhi or Makkati river, 95 miles N.N.W. of Lahore; lat. 32° 52' N.. Ion. 74° 58' E. AGO, d'goo, a small island of Sweden, in the Gulf of Both- nia: l.at. 61° 32' N., Ion. 17° 22' E. AGOA FRIA, i/gwd-free'd, (i.e. "cold water,") a town of Brazil, province and 100 miles N. by W. of lialiia. AGOA Dii PAO, i'gwd d.a pd'^N", a mountain peak of the island of St. Michael, Azores, near its centre, 3066 feet in elevation. AGOA DE PAO, a vill.age on the S. shore of the above island. 15 miles E. of Ponta Delgada. Pop. 3000. AGOA-QUENTE. ii/gwd kJn'tS, (t. «. " hot water," or « hot spring,") a town of Brazil, province of Goyaz. near the mouth of the Rio das Almas, 190 mUes N.E. of Goyaz. AtJOAS-DOCES, d/gwis do'c^s. (('. e. " sweet water,") a town of Brazil, province of Min.as-Geraes, on a tributary of the Sao Francisco. AGcyOEBIC LAKE, in the N. part of tho upper peninsula of Slichigan. Its outlet joins Ontonagon river. I^ength. fol- lowing the bend of tho lake, aliout 15 miles ; breadth. 2 miles, AGtJG.NA, i-gOn'yd. or GOGNA, gOn'yd, a river )f I'ied- mont, rising in Lake Orta, aud flowiug S. to tb>> Po, * 6 mi?e8 aji. of Alessaudi-la. AGO AGU AOOONA, a castle of Italy, in Piedmont, near the left bauk or the Agogcna river, 4 miles S.W. of Mortara. AOr>\, i^gi^N"', a small seaport of France, department of Mauche, at the mouth of the Seine, on the coast, opposite Jersey, and 5 miles W. of Coutances. Pop. 1561. A(5()0N \, d-^oo'ni. a small state of Western Africa, on the Gold Coa-st, territory of Ashnntee, between lat. 5° 26' and 5° 45' N., Ion. 10' and 40' W. It is thus about 30 miles from E. to W., and about 20 from N. to S. There are one Danish, one Dutch, and one British .settlement on the coast of this dis- trict, named, respectively, Christiansborg, Crevecoeur, and Fort James. AGOKDO, J-ROR'do, a town or Northern Italy, government of Venice, in a fruitful plain, 12 miles N.W. of Belluno. It poBsesses, in the valley of Imperina, the richest copper mines in Italy. Pop. 3500. AGOSTA. a-gos/td, or AUGUSTA, Cwgoos'til.afortitied city of Sicily, province of Catenia, on a peninsula in the Medi- terraneiin, 14 miles N. of Syracuse. Pop. 10,000. Its port is defended by a tower, and by forts Oania and Vittoria. In 1693 it was nearly destroyed by an earthquake, on which occasion more than one-third of the inhabitants were buried under its ruins. Exports salt, oil, wines, and honey. AGOAVS, a/t;dwz\ a people of Abyssinia, divided into three distinct ti-ilies, one of which inhabits the fertile country lyinjt immediately W. of the sources of the lilue Nile, in the territory of Amhara: another, called the Gualin Agows, in- habit the district, on the E. bank of the Tecazze, in Tifrrfi ; the third occupies a tract on the N. bank of the same river, also in Tip-fi. AGRA, ri/iiri, a government, province, and district of Ilin- dostao. I'he government includes the N.W. provinces of Delhi, Meerut, Bohilcund Agra, Allahabad, and Benares. Area, 85,571 square miles; population, 23,800,549. The pro- Tince of Agra is situated chiefly between lat. 25° and 2S-> N. It is about 250 miles long and ISO broad. Watered by the Ganges, the Jumna, the Chuaibul, and various smaller streams. It is generally fiat, and destitute of wood. In many parts there is a deficiency of water, tlie smaller streams Ixing either absorbed by the heat or turned aside for the purpose of irrigation; wells are therefore the only resource of the in- habitants, 'fho soil is well adapted to the cultivation of Indigo, cotton, tobacco, and sugar; wheat and barley, how- ever, form the principal crops, and rice is cultivated in the Tielnity of the rivers. Cotton is the staple product. AGUA. i'grd. or AKBAHABAD, ak-bdri-bad', a city of Hindostan, capital of the province of the same name, on the right bank of the river Jumna. 115 miles S.S.E. of Delhi. 740 miles W.N'.W. of Calcutta. («0 mUes N.N.K. of Bomliay, and 1000 miles X. by W. of .Madra.s. Lat, 27° 11' N.; lly .situated for trade, the great road from Zacat^cas to Sonora and Durango crossing here the highway from San Luis Pofosi toGuadnl.i- jar.a. It has numerous churches, three convents, and a hos- pital, and is surrounded by rich gardens, with olives, vines, figs, pears. &c. In the vicinity are two warm mineral springs, from which the town takes its name. Estiniatea. a river of Spain, affluent of the Douro, formimr part of the frontier of Portugal, on the N.E.of Beira. AGU1L.\. a/ghe-ia. or ag'wil-a, a small creek of Victoria co., Texas, falling into Lavacca bay. AGUILAR, d-ghe-laR', a town of Spain, in Navarre, in a vallev of the same name. Pop. 516. AGUILAR DE CAMPO, a-srhe-laR/ dA kjm'po. a town of Spain. 59 miles N.N.E. of Palencia. on the Pisuerga, sur- rounded by ruined walls: with a school of primary instruc- tion and a public hospital. Pop. 618. AGUILAR DE CAMPOS, a-ghe-Ian/ dA kSm'poce, a town of Spain, province and 34 miles N.W. of Valladolid, with an ancient castle. Pop. 775. AGUILAR DE LA FRONTERA. i-ghe-lan/ dA la fron- iVr.-l, a town of Spain, 22 miles S.S.E. of Cordova, capital of the judicial district, on the Cabra, is remarkable for the whiteness of its houses and the cleanliness of its streets It iias, besides three elegant public squares, a new town- hall, several chapels, a ho.spital. a dismantled Aloorish cas tie, and several schools. Trades in corn and wine. Pop 11,836. AGUILAS. a/ghe-lAs, a town of Spain, province of Murcia, on the Mediterranean, 37 miles S.W. of Cartagena, with a small but very secure port: residence of vice-consuls of Eng- land, France, and Portugal. It is regular and well built, with a castle and a fortress garrisoned by 100 men. Chief commerce, export of grain. Pop. 4832, including garrison, 39 AGU AIG AGtriLLA or AGUII A. (a-gwilla?) CREEK, Texas, flows southward, and enters the Brazos in MacLennan county. AGUIMES, (Aftiiimcs.) i-gwec'mJs, a town of the Grand Canary Island, at the foot of Slount Guayadeque, and about 1100 feet above the sea-level. Pop. 3073. AGULEMTZA, S-goo-lA-nifsi, a town of Greece, in the Morea, government of Triphylia, near the mouth of the Koophia, 20 miles S.E. of Gastooni. It has some trade in wine, &c. AGULIIAS, d-gool'yJs, (sometimes improperly written LAGULLAS,) CAPE and BANK. The former is in lat. 34° 51' 30" S., Ion. 19° 56' 30" E., being the southernmost point of Africa, is situated about 100 miles E.S.E. from the Cape of Good Hope. Its highest part is -loS feet above the level of the sea. A lighthouse has been recently erected on the cape, the light of which was exhibited for the first time March 1, 1S49. The structure stands on an elevation of about 52 feet above high water. AIIADKOI, S-hM-koy/, a village of Asiatic Turkey, Ana- tolia, 6 miles from Ushak. It has ruins supposed to be those of ancient Trajanopolis. AHAGUAY, dh-it-gwi', a slave-port on the E. coast of Gui- nea, about lat. 6° 0' 15" N.; Ion. 1° 45' E. AIIAXT A, a-hdn'ta, a kingdom on the Gold Coast of Africa, extending from Ancobra to the Chama; bounded on the W. by Apollonia, and on the E. by the I'antee territories. It is the richest, and, in every respect, most improved district on this coast. It is now, like the whole of the Gold Coast, sub- ject to the kingdom of Ashantee. AIIAH, i-hai-', a town of Persia, provinceof Azerbaijan, on an afHuent of the Koor, 60 miles N.E. of Tabreez. It has 700 houses enclosed by a ruined wall. AIIASCPiAGII, fc'krd or ds'krdH, a town and parish of Ireland, co. of Galway. The town is neat and clean — a rare occurrence in this part of Ireland. AIIAUS, 3/h6wss, a town of Prussia, Westphalia, on the Aa, 27 miles W.X.W. of Milnster, with a castle, tlie residence of the prince of Salm-Kyrburg. Manufactures of linen and tobacco. Pop. 1072. Aim, i>ee' or I'yee', or PEACOCIC ISLAND, a small unin- habited island in the Low Archipelago, or Panmotu group. South Pacific Ocean. Lat. 14° 35' S.; Ion. 143° 8' W. It is surrounded by a coral belt from 200 to 500 feet in breadth. AHIOLO, a-Hee'o-lo, AKHIOLI, iK-heeVlee', or AKI ALEE, J-kee'd-lee', (anc. Anchifale, Anchi>alus,} a town and seaport of European Turkey, in Room-Elee, on the Black Sea, 48 miles S.S.W. of Varna. It has some trade in • salt, procured from springs in the neighborhood. AIILEN, Men, a town of Prussian Westjihalia. 18 miles S.E. of MUuster, on the Worse. Pop. 2050 ; with distilleries, oil-mills, and linen weaving. AHLFELD, or ALFELD, iVtilt, a town of Hanover, on the Lcine and Warne, 27 miles S. of the city of Hanover. P. 2.370. AHLTEN, ^I'ten, a town of Hanover, Luneburg, on the Aller, 7 miles E. of Hanover, with a castle. Pop. 800. AHMAR or EL-AIIMAR, el-dli'mer, (the " red mound,") called also EL-KOM, the site of Hierac(mpoHs,a. very ancient city of Upper Egypt, which stood on the W. bank of the Nile, about lat. 25° 10' N., Ion. 32'' 40' E., neariy opposite El-Kab. AHMED AIJ AD, H/meA-'i-Hd', (i.e. " abode of Ahmed,") capi- tal of a district of the same name, in the province of Guzerat, on the Subbermuttee. 120 miles N.N.W. of Surat. Lat. 23° 1' N. ; Ion. 72° 48' E. Pop. estimated at 100,000. The city is 6 miles in circumference, strongly walled, and was formerly noted for its magnificence, but is now much decayed, having been nearly destroyed by an earthquake in 1822. The mosque and tomb of Ahmed deserve notice. Here are the head-quarters of the N . division of the Bombay army. AIDIEDNUGGUR, Sh'med-nag'gtir, a city and fort, capi- tal of a district of the same name, on the Seena, 64 miles N.E. of Poonah. Pop. 20,000. (?) The city, enclosed by a wall, is half a mile from the fort, which is stone built, 1 mile in cir- cuit, and occupied by a British garrison. It was taken by the British under General Wellesley, August 12, 1803. Near it is a fine pjilaee of the former native princes. AHMEDNUGGUR, a town in the province of Guzerat, on the left bank of the Subbermuttee. Lat. 23° 40' N.; Ion. 73° 10' E. AH'MEDPOOR', a town of British India, 11 miles S.W. of Juggernaut. AHMED1>00R-BARRA, bar'rj, (t. e. " the great,") a town of Bhawlpixir, Hindostan, in a well-irrigated and fertilized tract, 30 miles S.W. of Bhawlpoor. Pop. 20,000. (?) It is meanly built, but has a large mosque, a fort, and manufac- tui-es of matchlocks, gunpowder, cotton, silks, and scarfs, AHMEDPOOR-CHUTA, choo/ta, (i. e. " the little,") a town in Hindostan, Bhawlp*)or, near the Indus. It is large, and enclosed liy mud walls movinting a fijw cannon. AH^MOOD', atown of British India, presidency of Bombay, district and 12 miles N. by W. of Baroach. Pop. in 1S32, 13,144. AHOGHILL, l-h5ii'il, almost d-hoU', a parish of Ireland, Ulster, CO. of Antrim. AHK or AAK, fe, a river of Prussia, province of Ijower Rhine, rising in the Eiffelberg mountains, and fiUling into the 40 Rhine near Sinzig, and opposite the town of Lintz, after a course of about 30 miles. AHRENSBOK, (Ahrensbiik,) i'rens-bok\ a village of Den- mark,ln Ilolstein, 10 miles N.K. of Lubeck. Pop. 1200. AHRENSBURG, S/rens-bOdRG', a village of Denmark. In Ilolstein, 13 miles N.E. of Hamburg. Pop., with adjacent vil lage of Woldenhorn, 1000. AHRWEILER, dR/wfler, a walled town of Rhenish Prus- sia, 23 miles N.W. of Coblentz, on the Ahr, the centre of the wine trade of the Ahr valley. Manufactmes woollens and leather. Pop. 2600. AHUN, a^Cix"' or i^htiN"', (anc. Ag';dn/num.) a town ol France, department of Creuse, 11 miles S.E. of Gueret. Pop. 2242. In its vicinity are extensive coal-mines. It was for- merly important, and has several interesting ruins. Alius or AHUIS, c/hooss, a maritime village of Sweden, canton of Christianstad, on the Baltic,12mi]es,S.E. of Chris- tianstad, of which it is the port, having a good harbor at the mouth of the Helged. AHWAZ, JhVdz', or AlPWUZ', (written also HAWAZ,) a small town of Persia, province of Khoozistan, 48 miles S. of Shooster, on the Karoon. Lat. 31° 22' N., Ion. 49° E. AI, a postK)flice of Fulton CO., Ohio. AI, i, a river of Russia in Europe, province of Orenboorg, rising in the W. slopes of the Ural mountains, flows gene- rally N.W., and falls into the river Oofa, after a course of aliout 170 miles. AI, a town of France. See At. AIAS, (Aias,) fis, (anc. ^fga,) a town and seaport of Asia Minor, on the N.W. shore of the Gulf of Iskanderoon, 35 miles S.E. of Adaua. AIASALUK, or AIASALOUK. See Atasoolook. AICHA or AYCIIA, i'Kd, a village of Bohemia, 19 miles N. by E. of liuntzlau. AICHACH, I'KdK, a town of Bavaria, on the Paar, 11 mUes N.E. of Augsburg. Pop. 1570. AID, a post-township of Lawrence CO., Ohio, about 100 miles S.S.E. of Columbus. Pop. 1425. AIDAB, rddW; or DJIDYD, je-deed', a seaport town of Nu- bia, on the Red Sea, 171 miles N.W. of Berenice; lat. 22° 3' N., Ion. 37° 10' E. AIDIN, i-deen',or6UZEL-HISSAR,gu'zul', his^safi', writ- ten also IDEN, (.inc. TraVles.) a town of Asiatic Turkey, pa- shalic of Anatolia, on the Mender, about CO miles S.E. of Smyrna. It is 4 miles in circvut, and is the residence of a pasha, and a place of great trade, being next in commercial rank to Smyrna. Bazaars, shaded by trees, line the streets It contains many fine mosques, churches, and synagogues. AIDIN JIK, fdln-jeek', a town of Asia Minor, pa-'halic of Anatolia, near the peninsula of Cyzicus and Sea of Marmora, 60 miles W. by N. of Brusa. It has 400 or 500 houses. AIDONE, i-do'ni, a town of Sicily, province of Catania, 35 miles S.W. of Catania. Pop. 3800. AIDOS, i'dos\ a town of EuropeanTurkey, in Room-Elee, on a river of the same name, 75 miles N.E. of Adrianople. It has extensive ruins. AIGASH, i'gash', or AIGAS, A-giss/, a small but beauti- ful island in Iverness-shire, Scotland, formed by the rivei Beauly. AIGEN, i'ghen, the n.ime of numerous small places in Austria, Bavaria, and Wtirtemberg. AIGLE, A'g'l, a town of Switzerland, canton of A'aud, 21 miles S.E. of Lausanne. Black marble is quarried in its vicinitv. AIGLE, a cape of France. See Laigle. AIGRE, aigR or 5gR, a small town of France, department of Charente, 20 miles N.N.W. of Angouleme. AIGREFEUILLE, aig'r'ful' or ggV'f u'ye, the name of two villages of France ; one in the department of Chaiente In- ferienre. and the other in Loire Iiiferieure. AIGUEBELLE, aig'^bJU', a small but prosperous town of Savoy, on the left bank of the Arc, 15 miles E. of ChambSry. Celebrated for the victory gained by the French and Spa- niards over the troops of the king of Savoy, in 1742. Near it begins the road constructed by Napoleon over Mont Cenis. AIGUEBLANCHE, aig'blSxsh', a villjige of Piedmont, Savoy, birthplaae of Peter of Aigueblanche, Bishop of Here- ford. AIGUEPERSE, aig^pZnss', (L. A'qtia Sparha.) a town of France, department of Puy-de-Dome, 11 miles N.N.E. of lUom. Pop. about 2700. It has manufactures of linen, and mineral springs. AIGUES-JIORTES, aig'moKtA (L. A'quo' Mor'tuxt,) a town of France, department of Gard, in a m.arshy tract, 3 miles from the Mediterranean, and 21 miles S.W. of Mmes. Pop. 4046. It was founded by St. Lnuis in 1248, and still retains its ancient fortifications, which present a perfect specimen of a feudal fortress. The town is poor and mean, but has considerable trade in fish, fresh and salted, exported by the canal of Beaucaire and the Grand Roubine canal. AIGUES-VIVES, aigVeev', (L. Alqwr- Vi'vn;,) a villasre cf France, department of Gard, S.S.W. of Nlmes. Pop. »6s7 • with considerable distilleries of eau-de-vie. AIG UILLE, L', l.Vgheel' or l^V'hco'y?; (tbe needle,) a r.oun- tain of France, formerly reckoned one of the seven wonders AIG AIX of DauphinS, on the left of the trreat road from Grenoble to Gap, 65ii2 feet a^«ve the leTcl of the sea. AIGlilLLON, li''^hee^y />;*''', a town of France, department of IiOt-et-Oarno ne, at the confluence of the Lot with the Ga- ronne, 15 miles N.W. of A<;en. Pop. 4020. It has a com- munal college, and was formerly a place of great strength; its fortress was successfully held by the Engli-sh in li!45 against a numerous French army. AIGURANDE, i^gtlVfi.vd', a town of France, department of Indro, 13 miles S.VV. of La Chatro. I'op. (1852) 23.'H0. AIIIA, I'hd\ a walled town of .Mantchooria, province of Leaotong, 100 miles E. of Nieu-tchuang. AUKRIJAXGLS. i'yer-bang'ghis.a town of the Dutch East Indies, capital of the district of the same name, on the W. coast of the island of Sumatra, 30 miles ."*. E. of Natal. AI'KEN, a i)ost-office of Barnwell district, South Carolina. AIKTON, aik'ton, a parish of H^glan'd, co. of Cumberland. AIL.\1I, ndh', or ELAXA, li-ld'ni, a decayed town of Ara- bia, in the Ilejaz, at the N. extremity of the Gulf of Akabah, and 130 miles E. of Suez. AILOCIIE, AUosh'. a small town of Piedmont, province of Vercelli, in a rich territory. Pop. 727. AILS.4. (.-ile'sa) CRAIG, a remarkable Insulated rook of co- lumnar ba.salt, at the entrance of the Frith of Clyde, in Scot- land, rising to an elevatiim of 1000 feet above the level of the sea. Ijat. 5.5° 15' N. ; Ion. 5° 7' VV. AILU, I'loo\ a small island in the North Pacific ocean flat. 10° 27' N., Ion. 170° E. AIMARAEZ, i-md-rj-e.s', almost i-md-rlce', a province of Peru, department of Cuzco, at the foot of the Cordillera de Iluambo, extending about l.'JO miles from N. to S., and 20 from E. to W., and comprising 60 villages. Pop. 1850, 18,258. AIJIAUfiUE.S, .VmaRg'. a town of France, department of Gard, 12 miles S.W. of Mme.s. Pop. 2651. AIME or .\YME, aim or Im, (anc. Axima,) a village of the Sardinian St!>tes, Savoy, province of Tarantalse, 9 miles N.E. of Mouticrs. Pop. 1050. It has remains of ancient edifices. AIX, Ky. (anc. Daniix f) a river of France, rises In the Jura mountains, near Nozeroy, and joins the Rhone on the right, 18 miles above Lyons. A IN, a frontier department in the E. of France, bordering on Savoy. Area, 2258 square mile.s. i'op. (1801) 369,707. On the E. it is mountainous, and in the S. and W. marshy. The Rhone bounds it on the S., and the SaOne on the W. ; the Ain traverses its centre. Chief town, Rourg. The whole numljer of lakes in the department^ — the largest not above " miles long — exceeds 1000. It forms the diocese of Belley. AIN, Ane. or ine. an Arabic word signifying '-fount^Ja," forming a part of the names of numerous places in Arabia and North Africa. AINAD, Tndd', or ATNAUD. Tnaud', a town and district of Aniliia, pi-oviiice of Iladramaut, on the right bank of the VViidy Ilagger, about 207 miles N Ji. of Aden; lat. 15° 12' N., Ion. 47° 1(1' W. AINAD.\. See Inada. AIN-.\M KR. Ane i/mer, a village of Algeria, Sahara desert, 10 miles S.E. of Oorgla :' lat. 31° N., Ion. 3° 8' i;. AIXUEIiBY-STEEl'LE, Ane'der-bi, a parish of England, CO. of York. North Riding. AIN-MADI, ,Ane-ini'dee^, a town of Northern Africa, Alge- ria, built on a hill, about 40 miles W. of El-Aroot, (or El- Arout ;) lat. 33° 53' N.. Ion. 2° 48' W. AIN-SALAII, .Ane (or Ine) sd/ldh, a town of Africa, in the Sahaiu, district of Tooat. In this region are forests of date- palms, grain, cattle, and sheep. AI.\'-SEFR.\, Ane si^f'ri a village of Algeria, 151 miles S.S.W. of Oran; lat. 33° 30' N., lon.'l° W. AIN-SEFISIFIA, Ane s-A-fe-se^fee/d, or simply SEFISTFIA, a village of Algeria. 161 miles S.S.W. of Oran, lat. 33° 25' N., Ion. 1° 15' W., on a small stream of the same name, and on the S. slope of the Merad hills. AINSTABLE, Ane'sta-b"l, a parish of England, co. of Cum- berland. AINSTY, Ane'st«e, a district of England, co. of Y'ork, AVest itiding. AINT.VB, rne-tdW, (anc. Antinchifa-ad-TMirum,) a town o" Asiatic Turkey, on the S. slope of Mount Taurus, 60 miles N.N.E. of Aleppo. Pop. 20,000. (?) It is well built, and abundantly supplied with water'. It h.as large bazaars, a fertress, manufactures of goatskins, leather, and woollen cloths. AIN-TACAZZE, ine-tl-kit's.A. (t. «. the " fountain or source of the Tacazze.") a small lake in Abyssinia, S. part of the province of TigrS, fi'om which flows the river Tacazze, one of the largest streams in Abyssinia. AINUNAII, I-noo'nd, or AINUNE, I-noo'neh, a haven of ikrabU, on the Red Sea, E. of the entrance to the Gulf of .\kabah ; lat. 28° 3' N., Ion. 35° 18' E. The interior of the liaven is atout 12 miles long. 6 broad, and from 12 to 13 •athoras in depth, and is the only secure place of shelter in the N. end of the Red Sea. AIOU, rew\ (or YOWL) ISLANDS, a circular group of low isles in the Malay Archipelago, about 100 miles X. by W. Crom the N.W. extremity of Papua or New Guinea. AIR, a town of Bedford co., Pennsylrania, on Big Core creek. AIR, a post-oflSce of Johnson co., Missouri. AIR or AHIR, d-eeR/, or d-heeR/. See Asbe\. AIR, POINT OF, in North Wales, co. of Flint, at the ^f entrance of the river Dee; lat. 53° 21' 26" N., Ion. 3° 1'/ l* W. There is here a round tower, having two fixed lights. AIRAINES, A'rAne' or A\-6n', a commune and town of France, department of Somme, 16 miles N.W. of Aniien«, with important manufactures of vegetible oils. Pop. 2061 AIRASCA, i-rds'ka, a town of Piedmont, 5 miles E.N.E. of IMnerolo. Pop. 1700. AIRDltlE, air'dree, a parliamentary and muniSUK-L'ADOUR, AR-siiR-ldMooR', (ane. Vilcaa Ju'liiu, afterwards Atufrts.) an ancient cpiscopsvl town of France, situated near the E. boundary of the de partment of Lancies, on the left bank of the Adour. 20 miles S.E. of Mont de Marsan. It is well and regularly built, and contains a college and cathedral. It was at one time im- portant as the capital of the Visigoths. Pop. in 1852, 4S17. AIRE, air. a river of England, co. of Y'ork. joins the Ouse 5 miles N.W. of Ooole. Chief affluent, the Calder. AIR or AY'RE, air or Ar, Point of, Isle of Man, the fHost northerly point of the island. L;it. 54° 25' N. ; Ion. 4° 26' W. There" Is a lighthou.se on this point, with a single revolving light, 106 feet atnive the level of the sea. AIRLIE. alrHee, a parish of Scotland, co. of Forfar. AIR MOUNT, a post-village of Clark co., Alabama, 118 miles S. of Tuscaloosa. AIROL.^, f-nyii, a town of Naples, province of Terra di Ijivoro, 23 miles N.E. of Naples. I'op. 4260. AIROLO, I-roOo, a villageof Switzerland. canton of Tessin, on the S. side of Mount St. Gothiud, 26 miles N.W. of Bel- linzona. Pop. 860. This was the scene of a sanguinary bjittle lietween the Russians and French, in which the for- mer wore victorious, 13th of September, 1799. AIRTIL Arth. a i>.arish and village of Scotland, co. of Stir^ ling, on the Frith of Forth, 4 miles N.E. of Falkirk. AlitVAULT, aiaVo', a well-built town of France, depart- ment of Deux-Sevres, on the Thouet, 23 miles N.N.E. of Par- thenay. Pop. (1852) 1942. AISNE, ain or in, {&uc. Axiana,) & river of France, rises at Somme-Aisne. department of Meuse, passes Chateau Por- cien, where it becomes navigable, flows by Solssons, and Is joined by the Oise on the left, near Compiegne. Length, 20 miles. The canal of Ardennes connects it with the Meu.se. AISNE. a department in the N. of France. Pop. (1861) .504.597. Area, 2322 square miles. Surface, fiat ; soil, fertile ; agriculture, good. Chief rivers, JIarne in the S.. Oise in the N., and Aisne in the centre — all navigable. Manufactures very important. Principiil town. I^aon. AISTIIORPE, As'thorp, or EAST THORPE, a parish of England, co. of Lincoln. AIT'KIN LAKE, in the N. paj-t of the state of Minnesota, N. of Sandy Lake. AIT'KIN'S FERRY, in Minnesota, on the Mississippi river, near the Fourth Rapids. AITHSTING, Ath'sting. a maritime pariish of Shetland, mainland. The Bay of Aith affords good anchorage. AIX, Aks, (anc. A'qum Sex>ti(F.) a city of France, depart- ment of Bouclies-du-Rhone, capital of the arrondissement, in a plain, 17 miles N. of Marseilles. Pop. (1852) 27,255. It still retains its feudal walls and gates. The modern town is well built, with squares, fountains, and boulevards. It is the seat of an archbishop, and has a fine cathedral, palace, town-h.all, royal court, royal academy, a library of 100,000 volumes, museum, royal college, barracks, public granaries, and numerous public buildings. Aix is denominated the Athens of the S. of France. The hot s;iline spring used by the Romans exists in a suburb, where are several remains of antiq^uity. Aix tiae cottou-tlu'ead and silk iactories, clotl^ 41 i.IX p-inting works, and m artive trade in fine oliveoil and fiuite. AIX (anc. A'quce Oratia>nf Aube, capital of the canton, 15 miles AV.S.W. of Troyes. Pop. of commune, (1852) 2310. AIX, ILE D', eel daix. a small island off the W. coast of France, department of Charente Inffirieure. 14 miles N.AV.of Koohefort, Pop. 260. It has a strong military fort. There are villages of this name in the departments of Xord, Cor- rtze. Cher, and Pas-de-Calais. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, .Aks-lJ-sha>>n', (T.. Jquix Oranum, Ger. Aachen, d/ken. i. e. the " waters" or " fountains," corre- sponding to the Latin Aqiue, a name often given hy the Ro- mans to warm springs ; see Aa.) a frontier city of Rhenish Pruijsia, capital of the government, 40 miles W.S.W. of Co- logne, on the railway from Liege to Cologne. Pop. 58,ft53. It is surrounded by a wall with ramparts and fosses, and is well built and handsome, with a cathedral founded in 790, a large town-hall on the site of Charlem.agne's palace, several fine churches, celebrated mineral baths, (temperature from 111° to 114° Fahr,.) many hospitals, a public library, gym- nasium, chamber of commei-ce, and an elegant theatre. As the chief station of the Belgo-Rhenish railway, connecting with Antwerp, Ostend, and Cologne, Aix-!a-Chapelle affords an extensive mart to the commerce of Prussi.a, and is the seat of commercial and Cictory courts. It was formerly emi- nent as a manufacturing city, especially of cloth and needles, and its prosperity in this respect seems of late to be reviving. Its wooUen cloths are highly esteemed on the continent of Europe. In 1846, there were 2362 hand and power looms employed in this manufacture ; 62 spinning factories, with 62,699 spindles, for carded, and 7 mills, with 6570 spindles, for comljed wool. In the market'-place is a bronze statue of Charlemagne, whose fiivorite residence was here, and whose successors in the empire were crowned at Aix-ia-Chapelle until the six- teenth century. Two celebrated treaties of peace were con- cluded here : (1) between France and Sp:iin, by which Franco secured possession of Flanders, in 1688 ; and (2) in 1748, which termi nated the war of succession in Austria. A congress was held here in 1818. AIZEXAY, 4'zfh-n.V, a town of France, department of Vendue. 5 miles N.W. of Bourbon- A'endSe. Pop. of com- mune, (1852) 3793. A.IACCIO. 3-yafcho. or A.TAZZO, I-yit/so, a seaport, the capital of Corsica, is situated on its W. coast, at the N. of the gulf of the same name, in lat. 41° 54' N.; Ion. 8° 44' E. Pop. (1852) 11.944. It is built in an agreeable situation, with a good port defended by a citadel. It is the see of a bishop, and has a cathedral and a royal court, a library of 18,000 volumes, and an active trade in wine, oil, and coral. Napoleon Bonaparte was born here on the 15th of August, 1769 : the house is still standing, and Is one of the best on the island. AJAN, i-zh3n', a country of Africa, extending along its E. caist from Cape' Gu.vdafui to Zanguebar, between lat. 4° and 11° N., bounded X. by Adel, E. by the Indian Octaji. Chief towns, Brava, Magadoxo, and Melinda. A.TASALUK. See Atasoolook. A.T.\ZZO. SeeAjACCTO. AJEHO, i*ye-ho', (?) a town of the Chinese Empire, terri- tory of Maiitchooria, 120 miles N. of Kirin, and 75 miles W. of Soongaree. It is of recent formation, and is inhabited solely by Immigrants from Chiniu The population amounts to 60.000. and Ls daily increasing. AJELLO. i-yJllo, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra. 9 miles S.W. of Co.senza. Pop. 4000. It lias a fortress, and is supposed to replace the ancient Tiksio. AJELL< ). a small town of Naples, province of Frincipato Cltra, 4 miles N.N.K. of S-ilemo. A.J KLLO, a small town of Naples, Abnizzo Ultra n., S.S.E. of -t'luil.i. A.I KLLO. a town of Hlyria. 12 miles S.W. of Gorizia. AJKT.\. 3-yA'tl, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Otra. 8 miles N. of Soalea. Pop. .34f»0. AJTSTAN. ijis-tin'. a town of Persia, province of Irak- Ajemee,80 miles E.S.K. of Kashan. It is large and straggling, is surrounded t>v irardens. and has a roy.al pilace. A.JMEER. A.niEHE, Jj-meer, or RAJPOOTANA. r^-poo- tiL'ni, a city , capital of a province of the same name, formerly the capital of Agra, is situated on a hill-elope, crowned by a fortress, 220 miles S.W. of Delhi. Pop. estimated at 25.000. It is regularly built and handsome, has a large bazaar, and Is one of the most flourishing towns of the British dominions In the East. 42 AKI A JOFRIN, 3-HO-freen', a town of Spain, New Castile, pro- vince and 9 miles S. of Toledo. Pop. 2S33. AiJUNTTAlI. (the "strong pa.<:s,") a large fortified town of British India, 63 miles N. by E. of Auningabad. AJL'RUOCA, d-zhoo-roo-o'ki. a town of Brazil, province of Minas Geraes. on the Ajuruoca liver, here cros.sed by a bridge, 117 miles N.E. of Rio Janeiro. The district is rich in tobacco, millet, mandioca. sugar-cane, and coffee; and. with the town, contains a popul.ition of 12.000. AKABAH. in^i-H. a fortified village of .\rabia. on the E. side of the Gulf of .\kabah near its N. extremity. Lat. 29° 24' 30" N. ; Ion. 35° 6' E. AKABAH. l/kd-bi. GULF OF. (anc. Si'mis ^hmrVicus,) an inlet forming the E. horn of the Red Sea. after its bifur- cation in lat. 28<5 N., extends N.N.E. to lat. 29° 36' N.. bound- ing the peninsula o£ Sinai on the E. Average breadth, 12 miles. It has lofty and phecipitous shores. AK\A.LIGUR',atown of the Punjab, between the Chenauh and Ravee. Lat. 32° 17' N.; Ion. 73° 37' E. AKALZIK. See Akhai.zikh. AKARAO. i-ki-rifo. a harbor or inlet in the island of New Munster, New Zealand. Ijit. 43° bi' S. : Ion. 173° 1' E. AK.\SSA, i-kiB-si', NOON. NOUN, or NUN, noon, a town or village of Morocco, on the banks and near the mouths of the river Noon. AK ASSA, a river of Africa. See Noo!T. .\KASEE or AKASl, d-ki-see', a town of Japan, island of Niphon. AKATO, l-k3'to.a town of Japan, island of Niphon. AKASHANSK or AKASCIIANSK, it-kdsh-ansk'. a town of Asiatic Russia, government of lrkootsk,on the Onoru AK-BASHI-LIMAN, the ancient Seii/js. See Sestos. AKBARABAR. See Aor.A. AK-DEYAVIN, ^k-d.-l-yd-Teen', a village of Asia Minor, 40 miles S.E. of Aleppo, with some remarkable ruins. AKEER, or AKIR.i-keei-'.a village in the S. part of Pales- tine, near the right bank of AVady-es-Surar. AKEHAM, a parish of England. See Actejra. AKELEY. aikOee, a pari.sh of England, co. of Buckingham. AKEN, i'ken. or ACKEN. dk'kgn. a town of Prussian Saxony, on tlie left bank of the Ellje, 25 miles S.E. of Magde- burg. Pop. 4290. AKEN1I.\M. aik'num. a pari.sh of Engl.ind. co. of Suffolk. AKEI\EH. S'kA-reh. a town or l.'u-ge village of .\siatic Tur- key, Koordistan. on the S. side of the Zebari range, 35 miles N.E. of Mosul. It has alout 500 houses. AKERSLOOT, d/kfr-sl6te», a villivge of the Netherlands, North Holland. Pop. 964. AKERM.\N, JHcer-mdn', (anc. Ti/'ra.i.) a fortified town of the Russian dominions, province of Bessarat ia. on the right bank of the Dniester, ne;ir its mcmth in the Black Sea, oppo- site Ovidiopol. 20 miles S.AV. of Odessa. Uit. 46° 11 ' 51" N.; Ion. 30° 21' 52" E. Pop. with 2 suburbs. 26,0tX). It has a port, and an extensive trade in salt from adjacent lakes. The famous treaty concluded at Akerman in 1S20. exempted the Danubiau provinces from all but a nominal dependence on Turkey. AKERSUND. J/kgr-soond\ a town of Sweden, on the N. shore of Lake Wetter. 112 miles W.S.AT. of Stockholm. AKII.UI SIIEHK, ifKA sheh'r. (AKHISSAK?) a small seaport town of .\sia Minor, Anatolia, on the Black Sea, 15 miles S.W. of Ereglee. Some ship-building is here car- ried on. AKHALKALAKL a-Kdl-ka-ldniee, or AKHALKALAK.a town and fort of Russian .\rmenia. on a tributary of the Koor. 30 miles S.E. of Akhalzikh. AKHALZIKM or AKALZIK, d-Kjl-zeeK', called also AKIS- KA, d-kis'kd, a city of Asiatic Russia, province of Georgia, and formerly capital of a Turkish pashalic, on .an aflluentof the Koor, 103 miles W. of Tiiiis. Ltit. 41° 40' N. : Ion. 4;J° 1' E. Pop. in 183S. 10,000, of whom two-thirds were .\rmenian8. It has a castle and mosque^ with a college and liKiry. many churches and a synagogue. Its slave-market has been sup- pressed; it has an active trade in silk and honev- AK-HISSAR, ak"his-saR', (i. e. "white castle.") or EK-inS- S.AR. (anc. Thyo.U'ra.) a town of Asia Jlinor. pashalic of Ana- tolia. 58 miles N j:. of Smyrna. Pop. 60(10. (?) It stands on a slight eminence; h.as about 1000 Turkish. 300 Greek, and 30 Armenian dwellings, several khans and bazaars, a Greek school, and many remains of antiquity. It exports cotton goods. AKIILAT, JkMdt/, or ARDISH.aR'deesh', a town of Asiatic Turkev, on the M'. shore of Lake Van, 35 miles N.W. of Van. Pop. 5000. AKHMYM or ACHMIM, jK-meem', sometimes EKIOIYM, (anc. Cliemhnis and Funnp>(Ah.) a town of Upper Egvpt, on the E. bank of the Nile. Lat. 26° 40' N. ; Ion. 31° 50' E. AKHTIAR. a toAvn of Ru.ssia. See Sevastopol. AKHTIRKA. See Achtyrka. AKI, iTiee, a principality of Japan, in the W. portion of the island of Niphon. .4KINDA, i-kin'di, a town of Japan, in the island of Niphon. ,\KIXD.\TORI, J-kln-dl-to'ree, a towp of Japan, in the island of Niphon. AKI ALA AKIN'S (Vklnz) STORE, a post-offlce of Montgomery co., Arkansas. AKIR. See Akeeb. AKISKA. See AKIIALZTKII. AKKA, dk'kS, a town or villaf^e of Sahara, on the borders of Morocco, in lat. 28° 30' N. ; Ion. W W. It is a sUtion for the caravans between Morocco and Timbuctoo. AKKA. See Ache. AKKKUM,dk'krilra, avillageof Holland. provlnceof Fries- land. ^ miles N'.W. of Ilei'senveen, and 7 miles E. of Sneek. AlCLANSK,3k-lJnsk', asarrisoned town iif Siberia, govern- ment of Okhotsk. Lat. 02° 50' N., Ion. 167° E. AK.METCUET or AKMEDSIIID. See Simteropoi. AKNUR. See Agnur. AKOLAII, d-k(/l3, a city of Ilindostan, 55 miles S.W. of EUichpoor. It is enclosed by wall8,_aud surrounded by ex- tensive ruins. AKOON or AKUN, 3'koon', one of the Aleutian islands, is an active volcano. I>at. 54° 17' N. ; Ion. 105° 32' W. AKOOSIIA or AKUSCIf A, 3-koo'sh4, a territory and town of Russia, province of Daghestan. The former occupies the E. slope of the Caucasus. The town, capital of the district, is situated .55 miles W.N'.W. of Derl)end. AKOOTAN or AKUTAX, i-koo-tdn', an Island and active volcano of the Aleutian series, 3332 feet in height. AK()R.\, i-k&ri, a. town of Afghanistan, on the Cabool river. lU miles N.W. of Attock. AKOUCHA. See Akoosha. AKOWA AY, d-ko-wM or d-ko-wi', a town and independent settlement on the Guinea coast. The former is well built for a town in this part of Africa. Pop. 7000 to 800O. AKI'AU'NAY, a fortified town of British India, presiden- ;y of Bombay, district of Candeish. AKUKK or AKRI,!ik'ree, a small Moslem villaffe of Pales- tine, 15 miles W.N.W. of Jerusalem ; probably the ancient £l.ror>. AKRKYRI, dkri'ree, a town of Iceland, on the Eyiafiord; lat. fi5° 40' N. It has a good harlwr, and is, next to Klykla- vik, the most important trading place in Iceland. AIv'RON, a post-village of Erie co., New York, about 270 miles W. of Albany. AK'ROX, a beautiful and flourishing town of Portage township, and capital of Summit co., Ohio, on the Ohio and Erie Canal, at its junction witli the Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal, and on the Cleveland and /jinesvillo liailroad, 38 miles S. of Cleveland. It occupies the highest ground on the lino of the canal between Lake Erie and the Ohio river, and is 400 feet .ibove tlie lake. By means of the canal and Little Cuyahoga river, the town is amply supplied with water- power, which Ls employed in a variety of manufiictures : and its mercantile business is exten.sive. Immense quantities of wheat are shipped here. Akron was laid out in 1825. In 1827 the Ohio and Erie Ciinal was constructed to this point, and in 1841 Akron was chosen as the county -seat. The ca- nal was finished in 1832; cost, $5,000,000. The same year, the canal which connects it with Beaver, Pennsylvania, was opened, and a new impetus given to its improvement. It has a union school, 3 bank.'), 2 woollen factories, 5 l.arjre flouring mills, a steam-engine factory, 1 blast-furnace, and 1 mineral-paint mill, 1 extensive stove manufactory, and 1 card ma.nufactory, besides various other establishments ; all of which are propelled by water-power. Immen.se beds of Ohio mineral fireproof paint are found in the vicinity, and the article is exported to all parts of the Union. Pop. in 1850, .3266; in IStH), 3457. AKS.\I, dk-sl', a river of Circassifi, rising on the N.E. slopes of the Caucasus, tills into the Torek, after a course of about 120 miles. AKS.Vl, a village on the right bank of the above river, 35 miles S.S.VV. of Ivizliar. AK-SEK AT, dk-s^ri', (i. e. " white palace.") a town of Asi.itic Turkey, pashalic of Karamania, on the Kizil-Irmak, 80 miles N.E. of Konieh. Pop. 5000. (!) It has a castle, and many Saracenic remains. Aiv-SKRAI, ik-sg-rl', a village of Afghanistan, 22 miles X. of Cabool. AKSIIKHR, AKCIIEHR, AKSCIIEIIER, or AK-SIIEIIER, Jk'shJh'r^ or dk-shA/her, (»'. e. " white city,") a city of .\siatic Turkey, pash.altc of Karamani.a, 10 miles S. of the salt lake of the same name, 65 miles N.W. of Konieh. It contains about 1500 houses. Ak-shehr is the ancient Phil/)mdion of Straho. AKSOO, AKSOU, or AKSU, ik'soo/, a town of Chinese Toorkistan, on a river, S. of the Tbian-Shan mountains, 250 miles N'.E. of Yarkund ; lat. 41° 7' N., Ion. 79° E. Pop. 6000, besides a Chinese garrison of 3000 men, (it being the mili- tary headn^uarters of this part of the empire.) It has manu- factures of woollen stuffs and jasper, and' is resorted to by tradin"? caravans from all parts of Central Asia. AKSOO, AKSOD,or AKSU, dk'soo', a small town of Asiatic Turkey, 18 miles E. by S. of Brusa. AKSOO or AKSU ('•white river,") the name of several Asiatic rivers, the principal of which traverses Chinese Toor- kistan; but, it is doubtful whether it is an affluent of tlie Irtish or of the Iloang-ho. AiiST^Vi'A, ik'std'fa\ a river and vaUev of Georgia. The river falls into the Koorfrom the nght, about 32mnes S.S.E of Titlis. The valley is volcanic, and is occupied with Arm» nian villages. AKSU. See Aksoo. AKTEBOLI, dk-te-bc/lee, a small haven of Etiropean Tur- key, on the S.W. coast of the Black Sea. AKUN. See Akoon. AKUSCHA. See Akoosha. AKUTAN. See Akootan. AKURKA. See Achttbka. AKYAB, ik'ydW, a town and senport of Farther Indl& presidency of Bengal, province of Aracan, on the E. side of the island of Akyab. It is built of wood, and is the residenc« of a British commissioner, ,with a garrison of sepoys. ALA, ini, a town of Piedmont, island of Sardinia, pro- vince of O/.ieri. Pop. 950. ALA, i/li, a town of Austria, Tyrol, on the left bank of the Adige, 10 miles S.S.W. of Itovei-edo. Pop, 3000, employed in manufactures of silks and velvets. ALABAMA, al-a-bah'ma, a river of Alabama, is formed by the Coosa and Tallapoosa, which unite 10 miles N. of the city of Montgomery. It then flows W. to Selma ; below that point it pursues a very tortuous course towards the S.W., until it unites with the Tombigbee, about 45 miles N. of the city of Mobile. The river formed by this confluence is called the Mobile. The Alalmma is iin excellent stream for sttvamboat navigation, lieing navigable for the birgest cla.vs of Ixmts through its whole extt-nt, and at all seasons of the year, except in instances of extraordinary drought. The length of the main stream is about .300 miles, and the dis- tance from Moljile to Wetumpka, which is at the head of the navigation for large boats, is aliout 460 miles. The region through which it flows is occupied by plantations of cotton extensive savanna.s, and forests of valual)le tiuil)er. ALABAMA, one of the Southern States of the American conftHleracy, is bounded on the >f. by Tennessee, E. by Ueor- gia, S. by Florida and the Gulf of Mexico, and W. by Missis- sippi. It lies l)etwecn 30° 10' and 35° N. lat., and between 85° and 88° 30' W. Ion. ; being aliout 330 miles in extreme length from N. to S., and 300 miles in its greatest breadth ; including an area of 50,722 siiuare miles, or 3^462,080 acres, : 0,385,724 of which were improved in l8t>0. Face of tlie Country. Mountainf, rfc. — The Alleghany Moun- i tains have their termination in the N. part of Alabama, where they become depressed to little more than elevated hills. The state gradually declines from the N'. to the Gulf j of Mexico, being hilly and Imiken in the centre, and level for ; 50 or 60 miles from the coast. All the rivers of any magni- j tude. except the Tennessee, (^which makes a l)end into the j N. part of the state,) descend towards the Gulf of Mexico. 1 MineraU. — .\labama is rich in mineral treasures, p/irticu- larly in coal. iron, limestone, and marble. Ited ochre, lead, , (scattered alwut the state in various parts.) and manganese j are also met with. Iron is found extensively in Shelby, Bibb, j Jefferson, and Tuscaloosa counties. Bituminous coal of a ! suiierior qujility' abounds. "A vein of this coal is first seen ■ in the bed of the Black Warrior river, neiir Tuscaloosit, and pursues a N.E. direction till it crosses the Alabama and Coosa rivers at or just above their falls, and thence probably p.isses into Georgia." (De. Bow's Indmtrial Hesources.) There are salt, sulphur, and chalybeate springs in different .seetions of the state. Gold li.as been found in St. Clair county, and a mine was worked there for a short time. Beautifully varie- gated marl)les exist near the head of navigation on the ; rivers, particularly on theCahawba, and in Talladega county. Some of these marbles are buff-colored, filled with organic remains, some white and crystalline, and some are black. Statuary granite, said to be the best In the United States, and marble of a superior (juality, are found in Coo.sa county. A more particular notice of these, however, will be given under the head of Coosa. Kivers, Bays, tfc.— The principal bays in Alabama are Mo- bile bay, extending N. 30 miles from the Gulf of .Mexico; Bonsecour bay, (an eastern arm of Mobile bav,) and Pasca- goula l)ay, or sound, west of Mobile bay. All these open into the Gulf of Mexico. Perdido bay lies on the boundai-y line between Alabama and West Florida. All the rivers of Ala- bama, with the exception of the Tennessee, which makes a sweep into the northern part of the state, and some smaller rivers passing into West Florida, unite their waters in the Mobile river and bay. The Tombigbee comes into Alabama from the N.E. part of Mississippi, receives the Tuscaloosa or Black Warrior from the former state, and unites w ith the Alabama to form the Mobile. The Alabama, in its turn, is formed by the Tallapoosa and Coosa fi-om the N. of Georgia, and flows S.W. till it meets the Tombigbee. The Chatta- hoochee forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama for about 150 miles. The ilobile river throws off an arm from its E. bank, which flows into the bay at Blakely. The Cahawba joins the Alabama from the middle of the state. The Escambia, Blackwater, Y^ellowwater. and Choitawha- tehee flow from the S.E. of Alabama into West Florida. The Tombigbee is about 500 miles long, and aU its course in Ala- bama is navigable for ste.amboats. The Alafjama, including ' , its head waters, is about 600 miles long, and may be ascended 4S ALA by stoamtioat'S to Wetumpka, on the Coosa branch, 460 miles firom the gulf. The Tuscaloosa is about 150 miles long, and is navigalile fur steamboats to Tuscaloosa. The Tennessee has 130 miles of its course in Alalxmia, but its navigation is here obstructed by the Muscle Shoals, above which impedi- ment it is. however, again navigable. See Muscle Shoals. Objects of Interest to Tmirists. — Though Alabama has no mountains of great elevation or stupendous cataracts, slie is bj- no means deficient in objects of interest to the curious and inquiring mind. De Kalb county is noted for wild and picturesque views; and in Walker county there is a natural bridge, said to be equally curious with the famous one in Kockbridge county, Virginia, while many wild and romantic gorges lie among its hills, which are the highest S. of the mountains. There are in Alabama a number of mineral springs for the resort of those seeking health or pleasure : BloUnfs Springs, in Blount county, a fashionable watering- place, contains several different varieties of sulphur waters within the space of twenty feet. Chalybeate waters occur at the .same plac-e : and other sulphur springs are found in Tal- ladega and Shelby counties. Bladen Springs is also a lii- shionable watering place. There are .salt springs in Clarke county, now aljandoned. At Tuscumbia there is a spring Issuing from a huge fissure in the limestone rock ; it is said to disciiarge 20,000 cubit feet of water per minute, forming a large stream, which falls into the Tennes.see, 21 miles below. Climate, Soil, arid Productions. — Approaching to within 7° of the tropics, Alabama is allied in its climate and produc- tions to the torrid zone. The rivers here seldom freeze in winter, and the summer heats ai-e mitigated by the breezes from the Gulf of Mexico. According to meteorological obsei> vations made at Eutaw, in Greene county, in the j'ears 1860-51, the maximum temperature of the three winter months was 82°, the minimum 18° ; the mean temperature at 3 o'clock P.M. 48° 25'. The maximum of the spring months was 93°, minimum 22°, average 62° 2arley, buckwheat, wine, cheese, grass seeds, hops, flax, and silk are rai.sed. Indigo was formerly cultivated, but being under- sold by the fjreign article, its culture was given up. though not from want of adaptibility in the soil. According to the census of 18l'0 tliere were in Alabama 6,386,724 acres of Im- proved land (12,718,821 lieiug tuiimproved), producing 1,218,444 bushels of wheat; 33,226,282 of Indian corn; 682,179 of oats; 1.482,036 of peas and beans; 491,646 of Irisli potatoes; 5,439,917 of sweet potatoes; 175.000 pounds of Bugar; 232,914 of tol>acco; 775,117 of wool; 6,028,47S of butter; 4113,406 of rice; 100.9S7 of beeswax; 989,955 bales (of 400 lbs. each) of cotton; 55,t:'o3 gallons of sorghum mo- lasses; (12,211 tons of hay ; live stock, valued at$43,411.711; orchard products at $223,312 ; market products at $103,002, and slauglitered animals at $10,237,131, Value of liirmiug Implements and machinery. $7,433,178. Forest Trees. — In the central and northern parts of the state, oak of different varieties, poplar, hickory, chestntit, and mullierry are the princi|)al woods, while in the south are cypress and loblolly ; pine is abundant S. of the mountains. AnimuU. — AVild deer and turkeys are plentiftil, and bears, wolves, and foxes are still met with. Manti/iictures. — But little attention, comparativelj' speak- ing, has been paid to manufiictures in Alabama; but accord- ing to the census of 1800 tlicre were in tlie state 1459 manu- facturing estalilishments, employing 7889 persons, con.sum- Ing i-aw material worth $5,489,903, producing goods to the value of $10.5SS,.i71 annually. Total amount of capital in- vested, $11,098,181. Of these 31 were estalilishments for pre- paring, t nil niiinufacturing cotton, capital invested $1,652,450, Talue of iinniial products $1,483,2.52; 3.36 saw-mills, capital invested $1,756,.572, annual products $1,873,484; 236 flour and meal establi.shmtnt.s, capital invested $092,733, annual products $2,343,238; 27 turi)entine distilleries, 3 liquor dis- tilleries. 10 machine-shops, 62 carriage fiictories, 132 estab- lishments for tlie manufacture and preparation of leather, 140 blacksniltlis' shops. Value of home-made manufac- . tares, $1,817,520. Jntemal Jmprovemenls. — ^There were In Alabama, in 18C0, 44 ALA 743 miles of railroad completed, and several hundred in course of construction. Among the former are the Memphis and Cliarleston liailroad, the E. terminus of which is at Stevenson, on the Tennessee River ; the Alabama and Flor- ida, which connects Montgomery with Peusacolu; tlie Mo- bile and Oliio, 03 miles of which are within this state; the Aliibuma and Missi.-ssippi Kiver Railroad, which extends from Selma westward to Meridian.&c. The Alabama and Tennessee River Railroad is completed from Selma to Talladega, 110 miles. Another railroail connects Montgomery with W est Point, Georgia. The Mobile and Girard Railroad is a long line, part of which is not yet finished. Its eastern termi- nus is at Girard, which is adjacent to Columbus, Georgia. The northern pari of the state is traversed by a railroad from Kashville to the Tennessee River. thmmerce. — This state enjoys great advantages for both foreign and internal commerce, her ports lx>ing open to the sea through Mobile bay, and having more than 1500 miles of steamlxKtt navigation on her rivers, giving an f.utlet not only to her own productions, but also to some of those of Mississippi and Georgia. According to De Bow, thei-e were 549,499 bales of cotton brought to Mobile in 1851-2, K'sides wliat was sent to New Orleans and the ports of Florida. The exports of Alabama in 1851 were $18,528,824, ini]iorts $413,440. Tonnage owned in 1852, 28,533; numK-r of ves- sels built in the state, 6, whose tonnage was only S54"62. Considerable qtiantities of sawed lumlier and staves are ex- ported from Mobile to Cuba, to Mexico, and to domestic ports. The sawed lumber exported in 1850-51 amounted to 6,816,054 feet, and of staves 360,779. Education. — According to the census report of 1860, -Mar bama h.ad 17 colleges, with 2120 students, and $124,894 in- come, of which $22,020 was from endowments ; 1903 public schools, witli 61,751 pupils, and $489,474 income, of wliicli $63,845 was from taxes, and $199,318 from public funds : 206 academies and other schools, witli 10,778 pupils, and $221,634 income, of which $37,800 was endowments, and $23,547 from public funds. There are also in this state 395 libraries, 36 of whicli are public, 1 school, 22 Sunday-school, 3 college, and 8 church libraries, embracing 13,050 volumes. The State University, located at Tuscaloosa, was in a flourisliing con- dition previous to the civil war, witli an annual inctimc of $15,000. The free school system went into operation in 1854. I'eriodicals. — In 1860, there were in Alabama, 96 period- icals, 9 of which were issued daily, 6 tri-weekly, 1 semi- weekly, 75 weekly, and 3 monthly. Of these, 89 were politi- cal, 4 were literary, 2 religions, and 1 miscellaneous. Cir- culatiim of daily papers, 8y20; of tri-weekly, 2886; of semi- weekly, 400; of weeklj-, 74,2S9; of monthly, 7200 copies. Whole number issued annually, 7,175,444. Jieligious Drnominalinns. — Of the 1875 churches in Alar bama in 1860, 805 belonged to the Biiptists ; 22 to the Chris- tians; 67 to the Cumberland Presbyterians; 34 to the Epis- copiUians; 777 to the Methodists ; 135 to the Presbyterians; 9 to the Roman Catholics; and 17 to the Unionists. The rest are owned by Free-Will Baptists, Universalists, and other smaller sects. J'ldilic InditiUions. — There is a state penitentiary at We- tumpka, which liad 151 prisoners on October 1st. 1851. Pro- vision has been mside by the state for the establishment of a state lunatic asylum at Tuscaloosa. A blind asylum h.1.0 been recently established at Mobile, and $5000 have been appropriated by the legislature for org.tiiiziug and sustain ing an institution for the deaf and dumb. The buildingn of the Alabama university, near Tuscaloosa, are very fine, and cost $150,000. There were in Alabama, in l!-60, 4 pub- lic libraries, with 3S4S volumes; 32 school libraries, with 3500 volumes: 15 Sunday-school libraries, with 5775 volumes; and 5 collide libraries, with 7500 volumes. Total, 50 libraries, with 20,623 volumes. Government. — The governor of Alaliama is elected for two years by the people, and receives an annmil salary of $2500. The senate consists of 33 members, elected for four years, and the house of representat i ves of 100 memliers, elected foi two years, both by the people. The pay of members of both branches is $4 per diem. One-half of the senate is elected every second year. The legislature meets biennially. The judiciary consists — 1. Of a supreme court, composed of one chief and four a.ssociate judges, elected by fhe'legi.^latiiiv for six years, and receiving $2250 per annum: 2. Ofa court of chancery, composed of three chancellors, elected in the same manner; 3. Of nine circuit courts, holding two sessions s year In each county; 4. The city court of Mobile. Tlia judges of probate, who are also clerks of the court and regis- ters of deeds, are, as well as the circuit judges and the judges of the Jloliile court, elected bj- the people for six years. All these judges receive $1500 per annum, except the jud'.re of the Mobile court, who receives $2000. The asses.sed value of property in Alabama, in IS.W, was $219,476,150; estima.ed value, $22S,204,83-2. Public debt, $0,742,339. of which $1,087,501 was contingent. Ordinary annual expenses, ex- clusive of debt and schools, about $11)0,000. The number oT banking institutions, Januarj-, 1852, was only 2, with a ca- pital of $2,000,000, a circulation C:1$3,50'.1,000, and |1,SOO.OOO in coin. lic= ALA ALA Populatirm. — The ntimber of inliatiitants in the state in 1820 was 127,901 ; 309.627 in lh30 ; 590.756 in 1840; in 1850, 771,C23; in 1860, 9r4,'i01; of whom 526,271 were wliites, 2690 free colored, 435,080 slaves, and 160 Indians. Popula- tion to a square mile 19. l{epre,sentative population, 790,169. Of the free population, in 18G0, 320,026 were born in the state, 196,743 in other states, 12,352 in foreign countries, of wliora 1174 were born in Enfrland, 6664 in Irelariil, 696 in Scotland, 11 in Wales, 239 in Britisli America, 2001 in Ger- many, 859 in France, and 1208 in other foreign countries. Of tlie population, in the leading pursuits, 67,743 were far- mers and planters; 14,282 fami laborers; 10,026 laborers ; 4870 servants; 4141 overseers; 3669 clerks; 2638 merchants; 23SC carpenters; 2255 students; 2131 teacliera; 1797 me- chanics; 1755 physicians; 1307 blacksmiths; 903 seam- stresses; 877 clergymen; 830 shoemakers; 7''3 factory hands; 763 lawyers; 637 grocers; 026 railroad men; 559 millers; 431 wheelwrights; 404 painters; S18 tailors; 315 coachmakers; 299 weavers; 295 printers; 295 machinists; 232 mariners; 226 masons; 205 steamboat-men ; 200 brick- layers; 199 mantua-makers ; 193 drivers; 191 cabinet- makers; 181 innkeepers; 176 tinsmiths; 173 saddlers; 151 laundresses; 144 millwrights, Ac, &c. In the year end- ing June 1st, 1860, there occurred 12,760 deatbs, or 13-4 in every thousand. The number of deaf and dumb was 277, of ■wliom 208 were free, and 67 slaves (see introduction to the Tolunie on Population of the Kighth Census, j))). liv, Iv, Ivi, Ac); of 318 blind, 114 were slaves; of 257 insane, 32 were slaves ; of 537 idiotic, 134 were slaves. Counties. — Tliere are in Alabama. 52 counties.viz Autauga, Baldwin, Barbour. Blount, Bibb. Butler, Calhoun. Chambers, Clarke, Choctaw, Cherokee, Coffee, Con<'Culi, Coosa, Coving- ton, Dale, Dallas, l)e Kalb, Fayette, Franklin, Greene, Hen- ry, Jackson, Jefferson, Lawrence, Lowndes, Lauderdale, Limestone, Macon, Miulison, Jlarion, Marengo, Marshall, Mobile, Monroe, Montgomery, Morgiin, I'erry. Pickens, Pike, Randolph, l{ussell. Shelby. St.Clair, t^unitiT.Tallailega, Talla^ poosa,Tuscaloosa,Walker.Washington,AViliox,and Winston. Cilies and Towns. — Mobile, the roniniercial metropolis of Alabama, had a population of 29.258 in ISOO. The other prin- cipal towns are Montgomery, the capital of the state, popu- lation, 8843; Tuscaloosa, 3989; Ilnnt.'fville, 36:J4 ; Selma, 3177 ; Kingston, 1900 ; Cahnba, 1920 ; Marion, 1408. Jlhtnry. — The famous exploring expedition of De Soto across the southern part of the (present) United States, al)Out the year 1541. is believed to have been the tirst vi.sit of the white man to the wilds of Alabama. De Soto met with fierce opposition from tribes of savagtw, who appear to have b«;n more populous and less rude than the northern aborigines. The houses of these people evinced less barba- rism, than many other Indian tribes. " The chief 's house was. in one instance, 120 feet by 40, and included small buililinss like offices. A remarkable temple found upon the Savannah river, at Silver Bluff, was lOO feet long, 40 fi'et wide, and proportionably high." (De Boxv's Jmhistrial J>'e- tourcrs of the South and West.) In 1702, Bienville, a French- man, built a fort on Mobile bay. The present site of Mobile, however, was not occupied till nine years after. At tlie peace of 1763. Alabama, with all the French possessions K. of the Mississippi (except New Orleans) fell to the English. This state formed a part of Georgia until 1802 : from this date it was included in Mississippi Territory till 1817, when it was organized into a separate government, and in 1819 became an indejiendent member of the great American con- federacy, and now ranks fourth in population of the South- ern States. ALAB.\MA, a post-township of Genesee co., Xew York, 12 miles from Batavia. and 263 miles W. of Albany. It is in- tersected by the Tonawanda Cret>k. Pop. 2061. ALAB.\MA, a small bayou of Iberville par., I>ouisiana, communicating in time of Hoods with the Atchafiilaya. ALABAMA or BIG SANDY CREEK, Texas, tlows on the S.W. border of Tyler county, and falls into the Neches 15 miles above Beaumont. AL.\BA^IA. a village of Leon co., Texas, on the right bank of Trinity river, about 60 miles in a straight line N N'.E. of Washinaton, the former capital of the state. ALABASTER ISLAND. See Eleuther.\. ALABAT, i-ll-bdf, one of the smaller Philippines, on the E. coast of the island of Luzon, near the head of the exten- sive inlet at the S. end of the island, which terminates at the Quhor Bay of Lamon or Lampon. Lat. 14° N., Ion. 122° 13' E. The inli:ibitauts are described as a savage race. ALABI,EE. ALABLl, a-lil1ilee, or IIALABLI. hd-lifblee. a sm.'ill village of Asiatic Turkey, Anatolia, on the Black Sea, 4 miles S.W. of Ereglee. ALACHUA, a-latch'u-a, a county in the N.W. of part of the peninsula of Florida, has an area of about 1000 square miles. The Santa Fe river forms its northern, and the Suwanee its western boundary. Orange lake is partly Included in its limits, and it contains several ponds. Surface rolling or level ; soil generally fertile. Capital, Newnansvillo. Pop. 8232; of whom 3775 were free, and 4457 slaves. It was named from Alachua savanna, a grassy and marshy plain in the county, N. of Lake Orange. ALACRANE (al-a-kran/) ISI-ANDS, a group in ths Gull of Mexico, about 70'miles N. of Yucatan, on a reef it mllea in length N. and S., by 12 miles in breadth. ALACUiySA CREEK, Cherokee co., Georgia, a brai ch o. Little River. A1>.\-DA0II, Sid-ddg', (i. e. "beautiful mountain,") r mountain chain of Asiatic Turkey, between lat. 39° and 40'- N., and Ion. 39° and 44° E. It extends W. from Mount Ararat, separating the two heads of the Euphrates. ALADAN,(a-ia-dan',)or ALADINE (a-lS-deen') ISLANDS, a cluster of small i.slands in the Bay of Bengal, forming part of tha Mergui Arcliipelago. ALAl-JDS, d-ld-.Vhoce, a town of Spain, Leon, 30 mllea S.W. of A'alladolid, near the left bank of the Trabancos. Pop. 3255. ALACillEZ, d-ia-ghfz', or ALI-GIIEZ. Unee-^hh', a volcanic mountain and mountain range, bordering on the N. side of the basin of Armenia. It lies on the N. side of the great plain of the Araxes. The highest peak rises 13,628 teet above the level of the sj>a. ALAGO.V. d-ld-go/d. a town and district on the S. shore oJ the island of St. Slichael. Azort-s. I'op. of district, 7S00. AL.\GU.\S, 4-lil-go'ds, a maritime province of Brazil, derivr ing its name fi-om various intercomniuniiating lakes for which it is noted. It lies between lat. 9° and 10° 30* S., ia bounded N. and W. by the province of Pernambuco, S. by the province of Sergipe del Key, and comprises an area of 15.036 square miles. Pop. 220.u*iO. ALAGOAS, VILLA DO FORTE DAS, Teelld dofoR'tii dis d-ld-giyJs, a city of ISrazil. in the alwve province, on the N extremity of Sianguaba, 140 miles N.E. of Sergipe del Key. It has 8 churches and 2 convents. Pop. 4000. ALAGON, d-l4-gou'. a river of Spain, falls into the Tagus alxiut 2 miles N.E. of Alcantara. It is about 120 miles in length, and noted for the size and flavor of its trout and other fish. AL.\GO.V, a town of Spain, near the confluence of the Ebro and the Jalon. 15 miles N.W. of Saragossa. Pop. l'.J32. ALAI'EDi).\, a township of Ingham co., Michigan, about 70 mites W. by N. of Detroit. Pop. 96fl. AIjAIS, J'bi', (anc. Alf/sia.) a town of France, department of Gard, on the Garden, at the fpot of the C6veunes, 25 miles N.W. of Ntmes, with which it is united by railway. Pop. (1862) 18,871. It is situated in a productive coalfield, and has extensive manufactui-es. ALAJAIIISSAR, ALADJAHISSAB, a-ia^jd-hisViR/, or IvKUSCIIOVATZ,atownofEuror#an Turkey, capital of the sanjak of Kru.scliovatz, province of Servia, on the right bank of the ^lorava, alxiut SI5 miles S. of Semendria. AL.\.]AN or ALADJAN, A-ia-jAn', a town of Asia Minor, pashalic of Anatolia, near the Black Sea, 37 miles S.E. of Sinope. ALAJUELA,3-ia-noo-!l/l.i acity of Central America, state of Costa Rica, 35 miles W. by S. of Cartago. Pop. 10,000, in- cluding snburl)S. AL.\lvANAND.\, 3-ia-k3-ndn'd3. a small river, which, is- suing from the Himalaya Mountains, unites with the hbar girathi at Devaprayaga, and forms the main source of the Ganges. ALA-KOI, a/ld^koi', (i. e. "beautiful village,") a village of Asiatic Turlvey, on the E. side of Lake Van. ALAKTOO-Ky N. of Paris. Pop. 813. ALBANY, a post-township of Carroll co., New Hampshire, about 60 miles N. by E. of Concord. Pop. 430. ALP.ANY, a post-township of Orleans co., Vermont, 6 miles 8. of Iraslnirg. Pop. 1224. ALBANY, a post-township of Berks co., Pennsylvania. Pop. ir.86. ALBANY, a township of Bradford co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 1137. ALBANY, a flourishing town of Baker co., Georka/ther. a town of Spain, in Valencia, 32 miles N.W. by N. of Castellon de la Plana. ALBOLODPiEY. (ll-bo-lo-driUe, a town of Spain, in And.alu- cla, 20 miles N.N.W. from Almoria, on the left bank of the 'iver Almeria. I'op. 2007. ALBONA, il-lWni, a town of Istria, near its E. coast, 42 miles S.E. of Triost, with a college. ALBON. drbAxo'. a town of France, department of Drome. 5 miles N.N.E. of St. Vallier, near the Rhone, with ruins of the ancient castle of the Comtes d'Albon. ALBOIt AN, 4l-bo-rdn', a small island in the Mediterranean, beloniiing to Spain, half a mile lonz and one-fourth of a mile broad. Lat. 35° 56' N.; Ion. 3° 6' 40" W. Inhabited by fl.shermen. AI>-liO.STAN, Jl-bostin', (i.e. "the garden,") a town of Asiatic Turkey. See Bostan, El. ALBOllG, a town of Denmark. See Aalboro. ALBOURN, 41'burn, a parish of England, co. of Sussex. ALBOX. dl-bon', a town of Sp.ain, in AndalusLo, 40 miles N.N.E. of Almeria, on the banks of the Rambla de Oria. which divides the town into the two quarters of San Fran- cisco and La Lema. It has several good streeis, and a fine square. Pop. 7425. ALBRF'DA, drbr.iMJ', a town of Africa, in Senegambi.a, on the O.ambia, below the British Fort James. The French have a trading station here. ALBRTGHTON, Al'brl-ton, a pjirish of England co. of Salop. ALBRIGHTS, Allirltes,' a post-village of Des Moines co., Iowa .about 3 miles N.W. of the Mississippi River, and 65 miles S.S.E. of Iowa Citv. ALBRIGHTS VILLE, dl^brites-viP, a post-viUage of Carbon JO., Pennsylvania. ALBUERA, al-boo-A/ri, a river of Spain, province of Ba- iajos, rising in the mountains, empties itself into the Gu.a- rtiana after a course of about 50 miles. ALBUERA, La, Id ll-boo-.Vra or li Jl-bw^'ri, a town of Spain, in Estremadura, 13 miles S.E. of Bada.ios, on the left bank of the river of the same name. On the 16th of M.ay, 1811, the British and allies, under General Beresford, here gained a victory over the French, commanded by Marshal Soult. ALBUFEIUA, dl-boo-fj/e-rj, a seaport town of Portug.al, province of .ilgarve, on the Atlantic, 46 miles E. of Cape St. Vinieut. Pop. 2800. Its h.arbor, which admits the largest vessels, is defended bv a citadel and batteries. ALB0FERA, M-ho6-f\/ri, a lake of Spain, on the coast, 7 miles S. of Valencia, 11 miles in length by 4 in breadth. It communicates by a narrow channel with the Mediterra- nean, and abounds iu fish and wild fowl. Rice is cultivated oa its banks. ALBTJLA, Jl'boo-lJ, a mountain pass of Switzerland, Ori sons, leads ai'ross Mount Albula from the valley of BergUn to the Upper Engadine, and fiom the basin of the Rhine to that of the Inn. Its culminating point is 7713 feet abovu the level of the sea. ALBUSfOL, dl-boon-yol', a town of Spain, in Andalu.sia, province of Grenada, 35 miles W. by S. of Almeria, near the coast of the Mediterranean. It is well built, has clean, paved streets, a iroolain. Pop. 1793. ALBURG SPRINGS, a post^village of Grand Isle co., Veiv mont, 87 miles N.AV. of Mnntpclier. ALBU'RGII, dl'brp' or il'btir-fih, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. ALBURY, ill'ber-e, a parish of England, co. of Herts. ALBURY, a parish of England, co. of Oxford. ALBUKY, a parish of England, co. of Surrey. ALBY or ALBI, alOiee or drhee', (L. AUriffa, Allha Au- (7!«.s'fci.) a city of France, capital of the department of Tarn, on the left bank of the Tarn River, on a hill in the midst of the plain of Languedoc, ,338 miles S. of Paris, and 42 miles N.E. of Toulimso. It is the seat of an archbishop. It is very ill built, the streets being narrow, irregular, and dirty, and the houses all of brick. Besides a tribunal of commerce and a commercial college, there are in the town a museum of na- tural history, a .socioty of rural economy, trade, and statis- tics, and a public library of more than 12,000 volumes; also, a theatre and l)arracks. The manutactures are of coarse linen cloths, sacking, cottons, tal)le-cloths, kandkerchiefs, and wax candles. The town suffered much in the religious wars of France: and from it the Protestant reformers of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, called in French Alhirjemx, (rlrbee^zhw J' : Latin, Alhi'ijenses, al-be-jia's6z,) took their nam.>. Pop. in 1852) 1.3,788. A LB Y or A L B I, al'l )et^ ( Fr. pron . 3Pbee'.> a town of Sardin ia, in Savov, on the Cheran, 9 miles S.E. of Annecy. Pop. 1092. ALBY or ALDBY, Al'bee, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. ALBYN or ALBINN, the ancient (Celtic?) name of Scot- land, from Alb or Alp, signifying " highland" or " moun- tain." AlyCACER DO SAL, al-klss/er do sjl, (i. c. "salt ca-stle.") (anc. S(/aaa,) a town of Portugal, province of Estr<>madnra, on the Sadao, 46 miles S.E. of Lisbon. It has manufactures of mats and trade in salt. ALCALA DE CHIVERT, il-kj-la/ drl cbe-valt!tA a town of Spain, in Valencia, 29 miles N,E. of Castellon. Pop. 4954. ALCALA DE GUADATRA, M-ki-W dA gwa-Di'rd, a town of Spain, 7 miles E. of Seville ; with a Moori.sh castle, and an extensive trade in grain. Pop. 6702. ALCALA DE HENARES, i\-ki-W dA f'n-SJrh. a walled city of Spain, in New Castile, 17 miles E.N.E. of Madrid, on the right bank of the Ilenares. Since the removal of its university to Madrid, it is in a state of rapid decay. The printing establishment founded by Ximenes, and which pro- duced his polyglot bible, no longer exists. Alcal.a has a military academy, 2 public libraries, and 3 schools of primary instruction. Cervantes was born here in 1547. Pop. in 1768, 22,000: now, 3500. ALCALA DEL JUCAR, ll-ka-lS/ dM Ho-VkaR, a town of Spain, in Murcia, in a rocky locality, on the left bank of the Jucar, 19 miles N. by W. of Albiicete. Pop. 2883. ALCALA DE LOS GAZULES, il-ki-W d.i loce gl-thoo/l?s, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, on the slope of the Ronda Jlountains. 37 miles E. by S. of Cadiz. It is situated at a height of 2530 feet above the sea, and comprises an old and new town. Pop. 6120. ALCALA DEL RIO, l\-ki-W d?l ree/c, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 8 miles N. of Seville, on the Guadalquiver. Pop, 2820. ALCALA-LA-REAL, K\-H-W-\i-A-iV, a city of Spain, in Andalusia, 30 miles S.W. of .Taen. in a glen, on the N. side of the Granada Mountains, at a height of about 2700 feet above the sea level. It is irregularly built, with steep and narrow streets, but has a large square, ornamented with a fountain. The chief public buildings are a town and court house, a civil hospital, formerly a fine abl)ey, several con- 49 ALC vents, and a te-l Ah kaR-lJt', a town of Spain, 22 miles S.S.W. of Valencia. Pop. 1759. Alcudia is the name of several other Spanish towns. ALCUESCAR, il-kwiVkdR, a town of Spain, in Estrema- dura, 28 miles S, of Cioeres, Pop. 3560. It was founded by the Moors of Granada in 830. ALDABRA, il-di'bra, an island in the Indian ocean, com- posed of three sepai-ate parts connected by coral rocks, N. of Madagascar ; lat. 9° 20' S., Ion. 46° 35' E. ALD.\N, il-ddn', a river of Siberia, government of Ya- kootsk, the principal tributary of the Lena, rises in the Aldai> Mountains, near the Chinese frontier, and joins the Lena in lat. 63° 12' N., Ion. 129° 40' E., after a course of about 300 miles. ALDAN (al-dinO MOUNTAINS, a chain of mountains in E. Siteria, branching off northwestward from the Stanovoi Mountains, from lat. 61° 20' to 67° 30' N. Total length, above 900 miles. The elevation varies from 2000 feet to upwards of 4000 feet. Mount Kapitan, the most elevated summit, is 4263 feet high. According to some geographers, the Aldan Mountitins comprise the whole mountain system in the N Ji part of Asia, including the Kamtchatka chain. ALDAYA, il-di'd, a town of Spain, 7 miles W. of Valen- cia. Pop. 1975. ALDBOROUGII or ALDEBURGH, ild/bflr-iih, a seaport town of England, co. of Suffolk, between the sea and the estuary of the Aide, 9^ miles S. of Dunwich. It has lately become a place of resort for sea bathing. Crabl)e; the poet, was born here in 1754. Pop. (1851) 1627. ALDBOROUGII. a marketrto^vn and parish of England, co. of Y'ork, West Riding, wapentake of Claro, on the Ure, 16 miles W.N.W. of Y'ork. It is irregularly built on the North Watling Street, and is supposed to replace the ancient Isn^ rium Brigantium. Pop. (1851) 2438, ALDBOROUGII, a parish of Emrland, co. of Norfolk ALDBOURNE. Ald'biirn, or AUBOURNE,aw'burn, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. ALDBROUGII, ild'brtth, (?) a parish of England, co. of Y'ork, Etist Riding, contains a flourishing village. One of the finest Roman pavements in Britain was discovered here in 1848. ALDBROUGII, a township of England, co. of York, North Riding. ALDBURY, Ald'ber-e. a parish of England, co. of Herts. ALDBY'. a parish of England. See Albt. ALDE. Aid, a river of England, co. of Suffolk, rises near Framlingham, runs generally south-eastward, and near Aldobrough dilates into a long and winding estuary, which joins the North Sea at Orford. ALDEA DA VILA DE DUERO, dl-d.VI di've-ld Ah doo-Vro, a town of Spain. 43 miles W. of Salamanca, on the left bank of the Duero. Pop. 1490. ALDEA DEL CANO, dl-d.VJ dJl kd'no, a town of Spain, 15 miles S. of C&ceres. Pop. 1205. ALDEA DEL OBISPO, dl-d.VJ dM o-bees^po, a town of Sp.ain. province of Salamanca. Pop. 506. ALDEA DEL REY, dl-dA'S dJl A or rhie, a t^wn of Spain, New C.tstile, 12 miles S.S.E. of Ciudad Real. Po),. 16.50, ALDEA GALEQA, iUWi. gd-l.Vgd.a town of Portugal, Es- tremadura, on the estuary of the Tagus, 10 uiil.s E. of Lis- bon. It is a ferry station on the way from Lislxin to Ba- dajos. Pop. 4000. ALDEA A'ELHA, dl-d.Vd vtM'yd, a seaport town and hai^ bor of Brazil, on the Bay and 8 miles S.E. of EspirVo Santo. ALDEBY, dl'dt-be, or ALDEBURGH, dld'bQr-ah, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. ALDEN, dl'dfn, a post-township of Erie co.. New York, 22 miles E. of Buffalo, and iS20 W. of Albany. Pop. 2442. ALD ALE The Tillage is situated on the Rochester and Buffalo Rail- road. AFjDEN, a post-villaze and township In the N. part of MoIIenry co.. Illinois. TO miles N.W. of Chicago. I'op. 94.i. ALDI<;N'IIAM. Sl'den-am.a parish of England, eo. of Herts. ALiDKNIIOVKN, dl'den-hoVen. a town of Khenish Prus- sia, Sk miles .'*.W. of .luiieh. Pop. 12u6. ALPENVILr>E,Al'den-Til, a post-office of W.-jyne co., Penn- sylvania. ALDEKBROOK, il'df r-br6«k, a posfcoffice of Independence CO., Arliansas. ALDEHBURY, 4l'der-ber-4, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. ALDER (.il'dfr) CREEK, a post-office of Oneida co., 107 miles W.N.W. of Altianv. ALDERFORD, dl'der-ford, a parish of England, co. of Norfolk. ALDERLEY, ^I'der-l^, a parish of England, co. of Glou- cester. In the church is the tomli of Sir Jlatthew Hale, born in this parish Xoveml)er 1, 1009. ALDERLEY, a parish of England, co. of Chester. It is the stjition of the Manchester and Birmingham Railway. ALUElt.MASTON, .'il'dfr-uia.'i't9n, a market-town and p.a- rish of England, co. of Berks, on the Kennet, 8 miles E. of Newburv. Pop. 783. ALDEIOIINSTER, dl'd?r-min*st?r, a parish of England, CO. of \Vorcest<>r. Ar.DERNEY, Al'der-n*, or AURIGNY, (anc. Piduna.) an Island in the ICnglis'h Channel, off the coast of Normandy, belonging to Great Britain, diocese of Minchester. 10 miles W. of Cape la Uogue. Lat. of telegraph. 49° 41' 5" N. : Ion. 2° 13' 7" W. Circumference, about 8 miles. Pop. 1030. It is well cultivated, and not<'d for its breed of small cows, but has no good harbor, and little trade. In its centre is a town of the same name. ALUKKXEV, Race op, a strait between the alwve Island and Capt" la Ilogue, dangerous ft-om the strength and rapid- ity of its tides. .See Caskets. ALDERSHOLT, dl'dfrs-hAlt, a parish of England, co. of Hajits. ALDEBTON, Al'der-ton, a parish of England, co. of Glou- cester. ALDERTOX, a p-arish of England, co. of Northampton. ALDERT(tX, a parish of Ensland, co. of Suffolk. ALDERTOX. a parish of England, co. of Wilts. AI>UEOHD.;ild'tfira, a pjirish of England, co. of Chester. ALDII.VM, dl'dam. a parish of England, co. of Essex. ALDIIAM, a parish of England, co. of Suffolk. AIVDIE. a small post-vilUige of Loudon CO., Virginia, Little River, 149 miles X. of Richmond. A slackwater navigation is in progress of construction, which will exteria. ALEKSAXDRI.A., 1-lSk-sin'dre-Jl, a town of Russia, govern- ment of Caucasus, 10 miles S. of Georgievsk. ALEKSAXDRdV or ALEXAXDROV, a-Uk-san-drov^ a town and forrress of Russia, government of Caucasus, eituaiau 43 miles N.W. of Georgievsk. ALEKSAXDROV. European Russia. See Alexaxt>bov. ALKKSAXDROVKA or ALEXAXDRUVIvA, ^-iMi-sdn- drov'kj. the name of a great number of small towns ii) Russia, there being no fewer than four in the government of Kherson. ALEKS.^XDROVSK, a town of European Russia. See Alexantiriivsk. ALEKSIEPSKOE, ^-Uk-se-Jp'sltoAN a town of Rus.sia, government, and 110 miles X.E. of Saratov. ALHKSIX or ALKXIXK, ^-IJx-een', written also ALE- SEI.\.\, a town of European Russia, government of Toola, on the -Oka, about loil miles S. of Moscow. Two great fairs are held here annually. Pep. 2500. ALEM.4XIA, the Spanish name of Germant. which see. ALEMOL'TII, AILOIOUTII. or ALXEMOUTU, a st-aport town of England, co. of Northumberland, at the mouth of the Alne in the Xorth Sia. 4 miles S.E. of Alnwick. P. 4S8 ALEMQUER or.ALENQUER, a-l^N^-kaip.', a fortified town of.i'ortugal. in Estremadura. on the river of the same name, 25 miles X.X.E. of Listen. Pop. 3200, with extensive paper- mills. ALEMQUER or ALENQUER, i-l^so-kalR', a town of Bra- zil. 60 miles W.S.M'. of Montalegre. ALEMTK.TO or ALEXTE.I(), d-lt'^NO-tA'zho, (i. e. "beyond the T.agus." the speaker l>oing suppta,) a small town of France, department of Aude, on the river Aude, 6 miles S.E. of Limoux. ALEUTIAN (a-lu'she-an) or ALEUTAN (a-lu'tan) ISLANDS, a group of i.slands belonging to Russia, iii the North Pacific, extending between Kamtchatka and the peninsula of Aliaska, in Russian Americi. from lat. 52° to 53° N., and from Ion. 172° W. to 171° £. They include several groups, y'iz.. the true Aleutian, Andreanov, and Fox Islands, and are rocky and volcanic, having some volcanoes in constant activity. The inhabitants, estimated at 8700, subsist mostly by hunting end fishing, vegetation being scanty, and agriculture almost unknown. Chief exports, otter, fox, and other skins, the trade in which is monopolized by the Russo-Americau Com- pany. ALEXANDER (Island,) a small island in the Atlantic Ocean, about lat. 69° 30' S. ; Ion. 75° 0' W. ALEX.'VX'DER, a county towards the W. part of North Carolina, has an area of perhaps 300 square miles. It is drained by the South Yadkin. The surfiice is elevated and hilly; a portion of the soil is fertile. The county was formed in 1846, from Wilkes. Caldwell, and Iredell counties. Capi- t)il, 'liiylorsville. Pop. tj022; ot whom 5411 were free, and 611 slaves. ALEXANDER, a county forming the S. extremity of Illi- nois, has an area of 245 S(iuare miles. It is situated at the confluence of the Ohio with the Jlississippi River, the latter of which forms its boundary on the S. and S.AV., and sepa- rate-s it from Missouri. Ca-sh River flows along the E. border of the county until it enters the Ohio a few miles from the mouth of the latter. The surface is. low, and some parts are subject to inundation; the soil is fertile. The Central Rail- road of Illinois has its S. terminus at Caii-o, in this county. Capital, Tliebes. Pop. 4707. ALEXANDER, a post-township of Wasliington co., Maine, 25 miles N. of Macliias. Pop. 445. ALEXANDER, a post-township of Genesee co., New York. Pop. 1801. ALEXANDER, a post-village in the above township, on Tonawanda Creek and the Ratavia and Attica Railroad, 258 miles W. of Albany. It contains 6 stores, 3 churches, and a fiourishing seminary. Pop. about 350. ALE.XANDEll, a post-village of Rurke co.. Georgia, near the source of Beaver Dam Creek, about 90 miles E. of Mil- ledgeville. ALEXANDER, a small village of Cannon co.. Tennessee. ALK.XAXDER, a township of Athens co.. Ohio, about 80 miles S.E. of Columbus. The village is nearly in the centre of tlie township, on the road which runs S. from Athens to the Ohio River. Pop. 1675. AliKXANDER, a village of Licking co., Ohio, on the Rac- coon Fork of Licking River, about 12 mUes VV. of Newark. Pop. 350. 5-.^ ALE ALEXANDERSBAD, a-Ux-du'dei-s-blf, mineral springs and baths, in Bavaria, province of Upper Franconi.t, 17 milce N.E. of Baireuth. ALEXAN/DERSVILLE or ALEXAN/DERVI LLE,a post^vil- lage of Montgomery co., Ohio, on the Miami Canal, and near the Mad River and Lake Erie Railroad, 7 miles S. of Dayton, and 75 miles AV.S.AV. of Columbus A LEXAN DRAPOL FORT, Russia. See Goombee. ALEXANDP.ETTA, al-e.K-an-dret/ta. See IsK,\NnEROON. ALEXANDRIA, al-ex-an'dre-a, (anc. AlexandrVa ; Gr. AAtf- aviptia; Arab, and Turk. Iskanderec/yeh ; named from its founder, Alexander the Great,) a celebrated city and seaport of Egypt, near the westernmost branch of the Nile, on theMedi- terranean, 112 miles N.W. of Cairo, with which it commuui- cates by the Mahmoodeey eh Canal and the N ile. Lat. of I 'haros, 31° 12' 9" N. ; Ion. 29° 53' E. The modem city is built on a peninsula, (anciently the Island of Pharos.) and on the isth- mus connecting it with the continent; the ancient city was on the mainland, where its ruins cover a vast extent of sur- face. Alexandria has a new p;ilace of the pasha, a large naval arsenal, naval and milittiry hospitals, a custom-house, tribunal of commerce, primary school of instruction, medi- cal, naval, and other schools. In the new streets and squares it has more the a.spect of a European than of an African or Asiatic city. The Turkish quarter is irregular and dirty, but the Frank quarter has many good streets, and a fine scjuare outside of the cit}'. Country houses line a part of the ancient canal leading to the W. arm of the Nile, which was restored by Mohammed All. There are two ports, in the western and best of which ships anchor in fiom 22 to 40 feet of water. A castle called Farillon, and serving as a landmark to sailors, replaces the famous Pharos of anti- quity. Alexandria is the great emporium of Egypt. The principal exports are corn, cotton, wool, gums, rice, dates, senna, and hides. The principal imports are cotton, woollen, and silk goods, hardware, and machinery, with timber, coal, drugs, and colonial products. The total value of exports in 1847 was $11,659,705, ($5,322.3.39 to Great Britain.) and of imports, $6,744,085, of which $2,216,255 was fi-om Great Britain. The number of foreign arrivals in 1849 was 1499, clearances. 1400. Alexandria is an important station in the overland route to India. A railroad has recently been con- structed to Cairo; a connection which must contribute greatly to the prosperity of both cities. It has regular steam communication %vith Constantinople, Triest. JIarseilles, and England. Consuls of the chief European countries reside here. The ancient city of Alexandria was founded in the year 332 B. c. Under the liberal sw.ny of the Ptolemies it rose to great eminence as a seat of learning, becoming not more famous for theextentof its commerce and wealth than for its philosophy and literature. Even after its subjection to the Roman Em pire, Alexandria scarcely lost any of its splendor. It wag considered second only to Rome, and still engrossed, as it had done before, the trade of India. Its library, fjunded by Ptolemy Philadolphus, surpassed all others of which anti- quity could boast, nitmbering 700,000 volumes, of which 400.000 were in the library of the Museum, and the remain- ing 300,000 in the library attached to the temple of Serapis. The former was accidentally destroyed by fire dviiing the war with Julius Caesar, and the latter by command of the Calif Omar, in the year 640. From this period the city fell into decay, till its ruin was completed by the discovery of the passage to India by the Cape of Good Hope. Its popu- lation, once numbering 600,000 souls, is said to have lieen reduced to 6000. But, under the goverment of Mohammed Ali, it greatly recovered; and at present its population is computed to amount to 80,000. including the garrison of 6000 or 8000 men, and the sailors of the fleet, reckoned at 12,000. The ancient city of .Alexandria was of gre.it extent, having a circumference of 15 miles. Of the entire area, one- fourth was covered with temples, palaces, and public build- ings. Pompey's Pillar, Cle<3patra's Needles, and the cata- combs at the Necropolis, are now the most interesting remains. Ad,), and inh.ab. .\lf.xandrl\n, al-ex-au'dre-an ; Arab. Ska\dera.\ee, skdn-der-3'nee. ALEXAN'DRI.\, Piedmont. See Alessandria. ALEXAN/DRI.i, a village of Scotland, co. of Dumbarton, parish of Bouhill, on the Leven, 3i miles N. of Dumbarton. Pop. 30.39, mostly employed in cotton printing. ALE.XAN/DRIA, a county in the N.E. part of Virginia, bordering on the Potomac River, opposite AVashington City, has an area of about 36 square miles. The surface is hilly; the soil thin. The Or.ange and -Alexandria Rai!roaawren<,'e. and 27 miles X. of Watertown. ALEXANDRIA, a township in Hunterdon co., New Jer- sey. Pop. 4ns8. ALK.XANDRIA, a posl>iiorou;jh in Morris township, Huntinijrdon co., Pennsylvani.^, on the Pennsylvania Canal, and on Frankstown branch of the Juniata. 98 miles W. by N. of llarrislmrji. It is a place of active business, and one of the larfiest towns in the county. Pop. in 1860, 534. ALKXAXDRIA, a city, port of entry, and capital of Alex- andria CO., Virijinia, on the rif;ht bank of the Potomac, 7 miles Iwlow Wa-shington. Lat. 38° 49' N.; Ion. 77° 4' W. The river, here one mile wide, forms a commodious harbor, suRiciently deep for the largest ships. The city is pleasantly situated on uiidulatin!» ground, with a fine view of the Capi- tol at Washington and of the broad Potomac. The streets cross each other at right angles, and are generally well piived and lighted with gas. The public buildings are a court-house and alxiut 12 churches. There are 3 banks. 2 newspaper offices, and several excellent schools. W^ter ig supplied to the city from a small stream called Cameron's Run. Some shipping is owned here. In which grain and flour are exported. Tobacco was formerly an export. A canal has been opened to Georgetown, iiitensocting the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, and a railroad 90 iiiile.s long extends tVom tliis city to Gordonsvillo on the Central Rjiil- road. Tliese iiiiprovenieuts were finislied in 1802, and have attracted considerable trade to tliis port. The ship- ping ot tlie district, June 30, 1S51, amounted to an aggre- gate of 3771 tons regi.stered, and &044 tons enrolled and licensed. Of the latter, 7o2i) tons were employed in the coa.st trade, and liiCO tons in steam navigation. The foreign arrivals for the year were 67, (tons 20,866,) and the clear- ances for foreign ports Gl, (tons 17,o6.5.) Alexandria is now connected with Leesburg (about 40 miles distant), and a railroad has lately been opened' to \Va.shington, thus communicating with tlie Baltimore and Ohio Road. Pop. in ISOO, 12,654. ALi;XANDKIA. a post-village of Benton co., Alabama, aljout 130 miles N.E. of Tu.soaloosa. AI/KXAXDRIA. a post-village, capital of Rapides parish, Ltmisiana, on Red lUver. 350 miles by water W.X.W. of New Orleans, and 160 miles liy the course of the river from its mouth. Steamboats ply freKY, it-lex-an-drov'skee, or ALKKSAN- DROVSKAYA, d-lJx-dn-drov-skd/yd, a manufactui-ing depot of Russia, government and 6 miles S.E. of St. Petersburg, on the left bank of the Neva, with cotton, flax, and yarn tacto- ries, sail-cloth, m.achinei-y, and a government porcelain fac- tory. It was destroyed by fire January 1, 1840: but has since been restored. ALEXISBAD, d-Ux'is-bat/, a resort for mineral wateine. Pop. 2600. ALFIDEN A, M-fe-dtVnL (anc. Avfidefna,) a town of Naples, province of Abruzzo Citra, 23 miles S. by E. of Sulmona, on the Sangro. Pop. 2500. ALFOLD, 41'fold, or AW'FOLD, a parish of England, co. of Sui rey. ALFONT'. a post-village of Madison co., Indiana, 24 mile* N.E. of Indianapolis. ALFORD. il'tord, a market-town and parish of England, CO. of Jiincoln, 24 miles N.N.E. of Boston. Pop. 1045. ALFORD, a parish of England, co. of Somerset, AIjF(JRD, 4l'f9rd, a district and parish of Scotland, co. of Aberdeen. ALFORD, Al'f9rd, a post-township of Berksliire co., Mas.sa- chusetts, on Green river, au affluent of the Uousatonie, 130 miles W. of Boston. Pop. 542. ALF0RDS\'1LLE, Al'fijrds-vil, a past-village of Robeson CO., North Carolina, 107 miles S.S.W. of Raleigh. ALFORDSViLIiE, a vill.age of Davie.ss co., Indiana, near the East Fork of White river, and 15 miles S.E. of Washing- ton, the county seat. ALFORT. dribii/, a hamlet of France, depariment of Seine, 5 miles S.E. of Paris, with a royal veterinary college, esta- blishment of rural economy, and a botanical garden. ALFORJA. dl-foR'iii, a town of Spain, in Catalonia, 15 miles W. by N. of Tarragona. Pop. 2230. ALFRED, Al'frfd, a post-village and township, capit.al of York CO., Maine. 78 miles S.W. of Augusta. The village cm- tains a court-house, jail, 4 churches, and an academy. P. 1256. AIjFRED, a township of Alleghany co.. New York, inter- sected by the New Y'ork and Erie Railroad, about 250 miles W.S.W. of Albany. It contains an academy. Pop. 1S67. ALFRED, a post-village in Orange township, Meigs co., Ohio, about 100 miles S.E. of Columbus. ALFRED CENTRE, a post-village in Alfred township, Al- leghany CO., New Y'ork, 250 mles W.S.W. of Albany. ALFRETON, lil'fre-ton, a market-town and paris'h of Eng- land, CO. of Derby, 12 miles N.N.E. of Derby, it is supposed to derive its name from Alfred the Great. The town is irre- gularly built, and many of the houses are very old. Pop. 8326. ALFRISTON, lll'fris-tpn or il'fris-ton, a parish of England, CO. of Sussex. ALGAJOLA, il-gk-yof\i, a small fortified town and seaport of Corsica, 6 miles N.E. of Calvi. ALGAN'SEE or ALGANSI, a post-township of Branch co., Michigan. Pop, 1121. ALGARINEJO,ai-gi-re-nA'Ho,atown of Spain, 48 miles W. of Granada. Pop. 4383, mostly agricultural. At/GARKIRK, a parish of England, co. of Lincoln. ALG ARROBO, 4l-gdR-Ro/bo. a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 18 miles E.N.E. of Mal.aga. Pop. 2914. ALGARVE, 4l-gaR/vA, or ALGAR/BIA, the southernmo.st province of Portugal, with the title of a kingdom, having N. the province Alemtejo, E. Spain, and S. and W. the Atlantic. Area, 2151 square miles. Pop. (1850) 141.027. On its N, frontier is the Sierra de Monchique, ramifications of which cover most of its surface. In the S. are plains yielding aloes, dates, and other tropical products. Some wine is grown, but little corn or forage. Chief exports, dried fruits, kermes, wine, salt, and tunny-fish. Chief towns, Tavira, Furo, and Lagos. 53 ALG ALG ALGATOCiy, |l-gJ-to-thcen', a town of Spain, in Anda-l luaia, 40 miles \v7by~S. of Malagii. Pop. 2-Aii. A UJ.A i'DA, Jl-shl'di, a town of the island of Majorca, 6 miles S.K. of Palina. Pop. 2869. ALGECIIiAS or AL6KZIKAS, al-jez-ee'ras. (Sp. pron. of both, il-aA-thee'ras,) a seaport town of Spain, in Andalusia, proi iucM of Cadiz, on the W. side of the bay of Gibraltar, opposite l^ and 6 miles AV. of Gibraltar. Lat. 36° 8' N ; Ion. 5° 26' 5" W. Kesident pop. about 11,000. It is well built, and has a well-frefjuented h;irbor. The fort is guarded by a battery called Fuerte de Santia^, and it has a military hos- pital of the first class. The town is supplied with water from springs by means of an aqueduet, carried over the Sliel, 45 feet above the water. Chief tr.ade, export of charco.il and tanned leiithor. It was the scene of a s;inguinary naval en- gagement between the English and French squadrons, 4th July, 1801. AL6EMESI, dl-Hd-m.^-see', a town of Spain, province of Valencia, near the Jucar, 21 miles S.S.W. of Valencia. Chief products, rice and silk. It has a celebrated annual lair in Septemlwr. Pop.4492. ALGER. See .Algiers. ALGERIA, al-jetyre-a, (Fr. Algirie, 2rzhi''ree',) a territory of Northern Africa, once the Turkish regency or pashalic of Algiers, but since 1S30 a French colonial province; bounded on the N. by the Mediterranean Sea, E. by the regency of Tunis, S. by the great Sahara Desert, and W, by the empire of Morocco ; being comprised between Ion. 2° W. and 8° 45' E., and between 37° 5' X. lat. seaward, and an irregular line stretching S. as far as the 34th N. parallel. Its greatest length from E. to W. is about 600 miles ; its greatlorable; and hitherto, owing p;«rtly to indolence, partly to religious prejudiiv. they have rej-!Cted all attempts at their mental improvement. Algiers uks li kcwise a theo ALG ALQ IO!»lcal seminary, and a collepre for Arabs of hiyh rank. Nuns also, of several orders, have formed schools for the natives in various districts. The value of imports into Algeria in 1S44 was, from France, 2.228,.380;. ; other foreign countries, 973,390/.: and the exfiorts to France, 100.550?.; to other countries, 224,000J. Ot the imports the principal were, cotton goods, valued at 480.300/.; woollen goods, at 259.200/.; silii gwxls, at 128,000/.: grain and flour, at 1100.200/.; lime, at 259,500/. ; and refined *ugar, at 116.000/.; and of these. S4 per cent, are talien by the cities of .\lgi('rR, Oran, and Philippeville. The exports of the same vear comprised coral, valued at 50.840/.; animal skins, at 30.8t.0/.; whe.at, at 13,890/.; olive-oil, at 13,340/.; and r.aw wool, at 5430/., with smaller amounts of wax, leeches, tan-bark, bones, horns, and dressed feathers. In the same year (1844) Frjince employed in trade with Algeria »00 ships, of 154.000 tons; Knghind, 190 ships, of 22.650 tons; and all other countries, 3030 ships, of 316.000 tons. The manufactures of Algeria are exceedingly backward, owing alike to tlie indolence and ignorance of tlie natives. The Jews take the higher branches of handicraft, as jewelry, watcliraaking, tailoring, &c.; the .\rabs are employed prin- cipally as carpenters and tanners; tlie negroes as masons, bricklayers, &c. ; and the IJerljers manufacture gunpowder, and work in the iron, lead, and copper mines. Tlie cliief manufactures comprise linen, woollen, and silk fiibrics, sad- dlery, car])ets, firearms, hardware goods, coarse potti-ry, and gunjwwder. The textile fabrics are wholly made by the women, who are employed .also in giindlng com. The roads, previous to the conquest, were exceedingly de- fective ; indeed, there was not a regularly formed roail in tlie whole territory. It now appears, liowever, by the docu- ments accompanying the French general budget of 1845, that the government engineers had completed, up to the close of the fifteeuth year of occupation, 4500 miles of new road. Ouvernment. — Algeria, which is divided into the three provinces of Algiers. Oran, and Constantina, was. before 1830, under a Turkish dey. or pa.sha, of ab.solute authority, elected by and ruling over the army ; but it is now under the supreme power of a governor-general appointed by the French government; and under him are a secretary and in- tendant, the lattt'r of whom is termed the director of Ara- bian affairs. The governor occupies also tlie post of com- mander-in-chief. There is likewise a council of management, composed of three mein)>i>rs. the director of the interior, the naval commandant, military intendant, attorney-general, and director of finances, nominated by the government, who advise upon and confirm the acts of the govenior-genenil. All the civil provinces, tiesidcs. have their m.iyors, justices of the peace, and commissaries of police. The annual sala- ries of the chief government officers are estimated by Quetin at 149,000 francs, or .5960/. sterling; but the entire actual expense to France, of the civil government of Algeria, amounted, in 1845, to 2,526,000 francs, or 101.040/.; while the public works ,and improvements cost 105.800/., and main- tenance of the army 366,(X)0/.; making a grand yearly total of 673,300/. It appears, however, from the Almanaeh de f'ravce for 1845, that the annual cost of Algeria to France amounts. in fact. 1.210.000/.; while the gross receipts of customs and dues from the colony amount ye.irly only to 4,808.000 francs, or 191,700/. The military foi-ce kept up by the French com- prises about 100.000 men, one-tenth of wliom are natives ; and the principal military posts are at Algiers, Ilona. Calla, Guelma. Missergliiii. and Mas;iatf thews, who couipelled them to submit to humiliating teriu.i. and to pay a heavy fine. In 1815. the Americans captuied an Algerino frigate, and compelled the dey to renounce all exactions and to pay an indemnity of $r,o,OOi). But the en tire aliolition of Christian slavery in the Barbary folates wan accomplished July 26. 1816, ))y bombarding the town and port of Algiers with 13 Eugli.sh and 6 Dutch ships, when the fleet and arsenal of the .Mgeriues were utterly aunilii- lated, and the libeiiition of 1008 captives effected, together with the repayment of ransom to i'ieily and Sardinia, amounting to $383,500. Besides this, the dey was compelled to sign a treaty by which the practice of enslaving Chris tians was aixilished. Kleven years after this iieriod, an in suit offered by Hussein Pasha, the last dey, to the French consul, whom he struck in a moment of irritation, induced the government of Fiance to send an expedition against Al- giers, (ieneral 15ourniont was chosen to command the army, Admiral Duperre the fleet, and Captain Ilougon the convoy. All set s.-iil from Toulon, May 25, 1830. On the 14th the troops landed at f-idi-Feruch, 15 miles W. of the city of Al- giers. After some figliting. iu which the Frendi always had the advantage. Algiers o|xnied its gates, July 13, when the dey gave up his city, government, and treasure: the latter estimated at 48.000.000 francs, (about 9,600.000 dollars,) ex- clusive, it may be added, of what was taken away privately or hidden from the French. A few years after the nomiiial con(iuest cf Algeria — for it was little else, in i-eality, foi many yeare subsetjuent to that event — a forniidalle enemy to the French arose, in the person of Abd-el-Kader. the Bey of Mascara, who. placing himself at the head of all the re- fractory Arabs in tlie W. part of the country, kept the French at liay for upwards of 14 years. In 1845. and during this protracted warfare iKjtween Alid-el-Kader and the French, the latter Ixirliarously destroyed 500 or COO Jloors, by suf focating them with smoke in the cavern of Dahra, in which they lijid taken refuge. In retaliation for this dreadful atro- city. Abd-el-Kader, in the f(.)llowing year, put to death 300 Fnmch prisoners. I>atterly, the war iu Algeria had been car- rii>d on by the French against the ptn'son of Alid-el-Kadet alone, who now resided entirely in tlie mountain tracts of Morocco. Hi're, hemmed in liy tlie French, and by the forces of the Kmperor of Morocco, who was in the French interest, and exliausted by numerous riiverses. Ald-el-Kader at length surrendereil (December 22. 1847) tf) the French gene- ral. I>amori(ii:ivillage of Houghton co. Michigan, about 400 miles in a straight line N.W. of Detroit. ALGONQUIN, a post-township of McIIenry co., Illinois, about 50 miles N.W. of Chicago, intersected by the Fox River Valley Railroad. Pop. 1US7. ALGUADA or ALGOADA (il-gwiMi) POINT, on the coast of Malabar, forming the N. extremity of Goa Bay ; lat. 15° 29' N.. Ion. 73° 50' E. AL-HADIIR. ai-hJdV. (anc. linftm.) a mined city of Asi- atic Turkey, in Mesopotamia. 60 miles S.S.W. of Mosul, having a circular s))ace 1 mile in di.ameter, enclosed bv abas- tioned wall, and many perfect remains and traces of build- ings and tombs. ALU AM A, dl-a/mj or dl-hi'mi, ("the bath,") a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 26 miles S.W. of Granad.o. on the little stream Marchan. (maR-chiii'.) Pop. 6284. It has ruins of Moorish walls, and near it are the celebrated warm l>atbs, whence its Arabic name. ALHAM A. a town of .«pain, 13 miles S.W. of Murci.a, with 6935 inhabitants, a hospital.a ruined castle, and warm baths. ALH.\.MnK.\. the Moorish palace. See Gran.^da. ALHAMBRA. il-hSni'liri. a town of Spain, in New Castile, 48 miles E.S.E. of Ciudad Real. Pop. 760. ALHAMBHA. a town of Spain. 62 miles S.W. of Saragossa. on the Jalon. Pop. 558 : with celebrated mineral springs and l«ths. the A>iiu(f BiVrilitahw of ihe Romans. ALHAM'HRA. a nost-villatre of .Madison co.. Illinois. ALUANDRA. dl-Su'dri. a town of Portugal, in Estrema- dura, on the right bank of the Tagus, 18 miles N.li. of Lis- 66 ALI bon. Pop. 1800. It has a safe i)ort, a fishery, and extensive tile and brick works. ALII.^NDRA, ll-hiu'drii, a town of South America, in Brazil. 15 miles S.S.E. of I'aranahiba. AWIAURIN DE LA TORRE. iWw-reen/ dii Id tor./KA, a town of Spain, in Granada. 15 miles S.^V. of Malaca. P. 2717 AIJIAURIN EL GRANDE, dl-ow-reen' 61-gr4nM,-l, a town of Spain, in Andalusia, 20 mily W. from Malaga. There are 4 squares, 2 churehes, a town house, public store, hospi- tal, numerous fountains, and soiie remains of an Arab forti- fication, and of a Roman aqueduct. The people are chiefly employed in working the marble, fi-eestone, and granite quarries in the vicinity. Pop. 5514. ALIIENDIN, Sl-en-deen/. a town of Sp.ain, in Andalusia, on the Dilar. 6 miles S.W, of Granada. Pop. 2275. ALHUCEMAS, 4l-oo-thA/nids, a small island and fortress h)elonging to Spain, in the Medit*;rranean, on the coast of of Moi-occo, 5 miles S.E. of Cape Morro. Lat. 35° 15' N., Ion. 4° 12' E. It was taken possession of by the Spaniards in 1673. ALI, I/lee, an ancient town of SicUy, 15 miles S.S.W. of Messina, with sulphur baths. Pop. loOO. ALIA, d/le-i, a town of Spain, in New Castile, 18 miles S.W. of Logrosan. Pop. 3122. ALI-ABAD, Mee-il-b4d', (i.e. "the abode or city of Ali,") a town of Persia, province of Irak-Ajeniee, 85 miles N.E. of Kashan, with 500 houses. Neai- it is a royal residence, buUt by Shali-Ablias. ALI-AB.\D, a seaport town of Persia, province of Mazan- deran. on the Caspian Sea, 30 miles N.W. of Amol. ALI-ABAD, a village of Persia, province of Azerbaijan, 65 miles N .E. of Tabreez. Au-Abad is the name of several other villages in'Asia. ALIAGA. 3-le-d/gi, a town of Spjiin, in Aragon, capital of ajudici;il district of its own name, on the Guadalupe, 23 miles N.E. of Teruel. Pop. 1122. It was greatly iujuied by the troops of Don Carlos, in 1840. ALIASKA, ai-yasOvi or ALIASHKA, a peninsula of Rus- sian America, in the Pacific, lietween lat. 50° and 55° N., Ion. 155° W., 350 miles in length from N, to S. by 25 miles in average breadth ; having several active volcanoes. AI.il-BOGnAN, ^ee-bo'g3n'. a town cf Afghanistan, in the valley and 10 miles E. of Jelalabad, at an elevation of 1900 feet. ALI-BUNDER, J/lee-b&n'der, a town of Sinde, on the Gonnee, a branch of the Indus, in its delta. 76 miles S.SJi, of Hyderaliad. A dam erected here in 1799 has rendered the tionnee innavigable even for boats. ALICANTE, d-le-kdn'tA or al-e-kant/, (anc. Lucenltum,) a city and seaport of Spain, in Valencia, capital of the pro- vince of the same name, at the head of an extensive bay having Cape la Huertas at its N.E. extremity, and Cape Santa Pola on the S., 12 miles apart. It lies in lat. 38° 20' 7" N., Ion. 0° 26' W., (R.) at the base of a rocky eminence 400 feet high, surmounted by a strong castle, which overlooks it, and commands the bay. It is surrounded by walls, entered hy four gates; is well built; has clean, well-paved stovts, and lofty and substantial stone houses, provided with terraces and verandas. It has three generiU hospitals, a military hospital, a lying-in hospital, orphan asylum, and house of mercy; a college, a theatre, several extensive storehouses, public baths, and eight fountains: but the water is not good, being inipregnated with the salts of magnesi.i. lit manufactures are comparatively insignificant, consisting chiefly of esparta cordage and matting; much reduced, ho\f- ever. of late years, owing to the unmanutactured ru.shes ex- ported and sent back in a manufactured state. The govern- ment has here a cigar factory, which employs more than 2200 women ; and a British company has established in the neigh- Iwrhood, at tlie foot of Mount Molinet, works for smelting and refining the ores from the mines of Murcia. Though the city is considered the chief commercial port of Valencia, and has many French and English resident merchants, its trade has greatly declined of late, in consequence of the high import duties, which have given rise to an extensive sy.stem of smuggling, connived at by the authorities. The harbor of Alicante is only a roadstead in a deep bay. small vessels alone being able to approach the quay. The mole lias been greatly extended, and a fixed light has been placed on the mole head. Pop. 19,021. ALICANTE,aprovinceofSpain. formed in 1834 rf the S. part of the ancient kingdom of A'alencia, and a small part of Murcia. Area, 2868 square miles. The soil is fertile, pro- ducing wine, sugar, rice, oranges, citron, figs, and other fruits. Pop. 1849, 363,219. ALICATA. i-le-k^ta, or LICATA. le-k^/tj, a se.».;x)rt town of Sicily, province of Girgenti. capital of the canton, on the Mediterranean, 26 miles S.E. of Girgenti. Pop. 13.4C5. It exports corn, macaroni, fruit, sulphur, soda, and excellent wines. Vessels load al)out 1 mile from the town. Near it are the ruins of the ancient Gthi. ALICE. Jl'iss, a lately erected and rising town in the ex- treme E. of Cape Colony, division or district of A'i-toria, on a small afiiuent of the Cbumie, 41 uiiies N J';, of Graham's Town. ALI ALL AfJCE-nOLT (ai'iss-hi^lt) FOR'EST, in England, co. of Hants, on the border of Surrey. Area, with Woolmer Fo- rest, 15,000 Hcres, of which 8700 are crown lands. ALICUDf, d-le-koo/dee, (anc. Ericu/sa,) the westernmost of the Lipari Islands. It is conical in form, 6 miles in cir- cumference, and rises abruptly from the sea. It produces sulphur, fruits, and palms. Pop. 1000. ALI'DA, a post-oilice of Stephenson co., Illinois. ALIFK, d-lee/fi, (anc. AUH/ck or AUilpha,) a town of Naples, province of Terra di Lavoro, 16 miles N.N.E. of Capua, nearly deserted on account of the insalubrity of its atmo- sphere. Pop. 1043. ALIGAUM, il-e-gaum', a town of British India, Nizam's dominions. 68 miles S.W. of Kllichpoor. AI/IGIHIK/ or AL'LYGUUlt'. a fort in British India, in a district of the same name, 50 miles N. of Agra, was taken by the British on the 4th of Septemlier, 1803. The chief civil officers of the district reside at Coel, 2 miles southward. ALIKE ISLANDS, three small islands in the strait of Jla- cassar, l;it. 3° 41/ S., Ion. 110° 54' E. ALIMKNA, d-le-md/ud, a town in the island of Sicily, 52 miles S. !■:. nf Palermo. I'op. 3400. ALI-MUSJID, a'lee-mua'jiil. or ALIMUSJED, a ruined fort of Afghanistan, in the Kliyher pass, on a peaked rock, 2433 feet hi^h. and 25 miles W. of Peshawer. In the lite war, it was held alternately by the British and Afghans, and was destroyed by Sir W. Nott. November, 1842. ALINE LOCII, d-leon' loK. a small arm of the sea, in Ar- eyleshire, Sound of Mull, Scotland, about 3i miles long, and half a mile broad. ALINGSAES,3/ling-s.4s\ a town of Sweden, 32 miles S.S.E. of Wenerslmrg, witli mineral springs, and manufactures of hosiery, wofillen cloths, and tobacco pi|)es. ALIO-AMBA, d/le-o dm'b.i. a market-town of Abyssinia, kingdom of Shoa, 5271 feet above the level of the sea, and 5 miles E. of Ankober. ALIPEE, dlVpee'.or AL'LAPEE/, a seaport town of Hin- dostan, state of Travancore. Lat. 9° SC N.; Ion. 76° 24' E. 30 miles S. Viy E. of Cochin. It carries on a considerable trade in teak-timber, betel-nut, coir, and pepper. Pop. about 13,000. ALISE-SAINTR-HEIXE, dUoez'-saNt-rAne, a village of France, department of C8te-d'0r, 8 miles N.E. of Semur, with iron-mines and minonil waters in its vicinity. This is the ancient AUhhim, descrilwd by Ca?.sar, {Bell. CaUic. lib. vii. sect. 69.) and taken by him from Vercingetorix. ALISON I A. See Allisoma. ALIWAL, dl-e-will'. a vilbige and "grassy plain" in North- western India, near the S.E. bank of the Sutlej, N.W. of Loo- dianah. Here, on the 28th of .lanuary, 1S46, General Sir U. Smith, with about 12,000 troops, totally defeated a Sikh army cf double that numlter. ALIXAN, dMix'fiK"^, (L. Jlexia/num,) a village of France, department of Drome, 7 miles N.E. of Valence. Pop. 2400. AL.fKZUI!. See Algezur. AL,TUBAKROTA, dl-zhoo-biR-Ro'tA, a town of Portugal, province of Estremadura, 15 miles S.W. of Leiria, on the summit of a mountain. In the neighborhood, John I. of Portugal, surnamed the Great, obtained a signal victory over .John I.. King of Ca,stile, August 14, 13S5, when 12,000 Castilians were slain. AUUSTKEL, dl-zhoo-strJl', a town of Portugal, province of Alemtejo. 77 miles S.E. of Li.slion. AL-KAISAREEYEII or Al^KAISSEKIA, ai-kl-sei^-ee/y,ih. a town in the N.W. part of Morocco, not fer from Al-Cazar. Pop. about 8000. of which 500 are Jews. ALKEN. dl'ken, a village of Belgium, province of Lim- bourg. on the railway from Landen to Ilasselt, 4 miles S. of Hasselt. Pop. 2711. ALKK.UTON. Al'ker-ton. a parish of England, co. of Oxford. ALKIIAM, il'kam, a parish of England, co. of Kent. ALKINGTON, a parish of Kndand. See Whitchurch. ALKMAARor ALCKMAER, alk-mdR/, (L. ^?«na/r!a,) an old and important town of Holland, province of North IIol- land, 20 miles N.N.W. of Amsterd.am. and 5 miles from the sea, on the Great Amsterdam Canal. Lat.52°37'N.: lon.40°44'E. Alkma.1T is a clean, well and regularly built town, intersected by various gracliten. (grdK/ten.) or small canals, the banks of which are planted with trees. It is the seat of a court of first resort, and of a tribunal of commerce; is well supplied with education.al and sqientific institutions, having, besides public schools, a Latin school, a drawing school, a school of clinical medicine, a natural history and literary society, a society of science and art. &c. Alkmaar possesses a roomy haven, and carries on a considerable export trade in butter and cheese. It is indeed, for cheese, the greatest mart in Holland, or even . in the world : the quantity sold annually in the town being upwards of 4000 tons. This cheese is ex- ported to all parts of Europe, to the West Indies, and to South America. The manufactures consist of sjilt, soap, vinegar, earthenware, leather, and parchment. Its success- ful defence against the Spaniards in 1573. gave rise to the (paying. " Victory besins at Alkmaar." Various eminent men were natives of this town, of whom may be named Cornelius Drebbel, the inventor of the thermometer; he died in 1634. In 1595, damask weaving was inrented here Tjy Paschiers Lammertyn. Pop. aliout 9000. AL-KOSII, dr-kosW, a walled, fortified tcin of Asiatic Turkey, in Koordistan, 16 miles N. of MjsuI. Near it is a Chaldean convent, the monks of which live in caverns. Pop. 3000. ALLAHABAD, dl-ldh-hd-bdd', (i. e. the "city of God,"') an ancient city of Hindostan, capital of a province of its own name, situated near the junction of the Ganges and Jumna, 450 miles N. by W. of Calcutta. I^t. 25° 25' 20" N.; Ion. 81° 51' 1" E. The town was originally built of lirick, but now consists principally of mud houses raised on the foundations of the old buildings. Its antiquity and former extent a^e attested by the fact that, for several miles around tbi; for* the soil consists of mortar, broken pf)ttery, and brickdust. The only semarkable buildings are the fort, the Juniun Musjid,or principal mosque, the serai of the Sultan Khusro, and the imperial tombs, or mausoleums. The fort conj- pletely counnands the navigation, and its site has I**"*, selected as the chief military deiiot f(ir the upper pi-ovinca* AUahaViad is the seat of a sufierior court of justice, and ha? a school, established by some English gentlemen in 1825, tr which native pupils are taught Persic, Ilindostanee, and stsveral common branches of education. Pop. in 1832, 04,78*1, of which 20.6t'>9 were Mnssulmen, and 44,116 Hindoos. ALL.\HABAD, a town of North-w^estern Hindostan, in Bliawlfioor, 25 miles S.W. of Ahmedpoor. AL-KSAK, a town of .Morocco. Hev Alcvzar Kereer. ALLAGNA DI SESIA, dl-ldn'yit dee sa/se-4, a town of the Sardinian States, in tlie valley of the Sesia, 15 miles W.N.W. ofVarallo. Pop. 2000. ALLAII-SHEHR. See Aia-Shehr. ALLAIRE. driAn/. a village of Franco, department of Moi* bihan, 26 miles E. of Vannes. Pop. 2018. ALLAMUCHY,al-U-mootch'ee,or ALLAMUCIIEE, a iwst- village of Warren co. New Jersey, about 60 mUes N. of Trenton. ALL.\N, al1.in, a river of Scotland, co. of Perth, joining the Forth 2 miles alx)ve Stirling, after a course of 18 miles. ALLAN, a small river of Scotland, co. of Roxburgh. ALLAN, BRIDGE OF, a beautiful village of Scotland, eo. of Stirling, on the Allan, 3 miles N. of Stirling. Near it is a mineral spring, which of late yeara has been much re- sorted to. ALLAN, dn^N"', a commune and villageof France, dep-irt- ment of Drome, arrondissement of Moiit61imart, celebrated for its excellent wine, (rouges d'irrdinaire.) Pop. 600. The first muloerry -trees brought to France were planted in this commune. AL'LANBURG, a post-village of Canada West. co. of Wel- land, at the N. end of the deep cut on the Welland Canal, 7 miles from St. Catharine's. It contains a giist mill, a saw mill; al.so, manufactures of cloth and other articles. P. 300. ALLANCHE. dri6>'sh', a town and commune of France, department of Cantal, 8 miles N.E. of Murat. AliLANDALE, a postrvillage of Habersham co., Georgia. ALLAPAHA. See Alapaha. AI/LAPUTTY. a small island off Jaffnaopatam, at the N. extremity of Ceylon. Lat. 9° 45/ N. ; Ion. SO'' 'JJ E. ALL.\RIZ, di-ydrreeth', a walled town of Spain, in G.nlicia, 13 miles S.E. of Oren.se. Pop. 2756. ALLARMONT, driaR'mN»', a commune and village of Fi-ance, department of Vosges, 13 miles N.N.E. of St. Die, with paper-mills. Pop. 754. ALLASS (dl-ldss/) STRAIT, a channel between the Islands of Lombok and Sumbawa, in the Malay Archipelago. Length, about 50 miles ; breadth, at the narrowest part, 9 miles. ALLASSAC. dl'lds'sdk', a town of France, department of Corrfeze, 15 miles W. of Tulle. Pop. 1151. ALLATOO/NA, a post-village of Cass co.. Georgia, on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, 130 miles N.W. of MiUedge- ville. ALL.^UCH, driOsh', a town and commune of France, de- partment of Bouches-du-Rh6ne, on a hill, 6 mUes N.E. of Marseilles. Pop. 1606. ALLA-YAR-KA-TANDA, dl-ld-yar-kd-tdn'dd, a town of Sinde, 20 miles E. of Hyderabad. Pop. 5000. It has cotton manufactures and dye-works. ALL'BRIGHT, a postroflfice of Preston co., A'irginia. ALLCANNINGS, Al-kan'nings, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. ALLE, dlleh, a river of East Prussia, having its sources in some small lakes on the S. borders of Polish Prussia, falls into the Pregel 27 miles above Konigsberg. Its whole length is about 115 miles. ALLEE BLANCHE, ITW blftNsh, (i. e. the "white p,"iss- age,") a valley of Sardinia, in Piedmont, which owes its n.ame to the deep snow with which it is always covered, more or less, in the greatest summer heats. AL1.EGAN, a county in the W.S.W. part of Michigan, bordering on Lake Michigan, has an area of 840 square miles. It is intersected by Kalamazoo, liiver, (navigable by smalJ steamtoats,) and also drained by Black and Rabbit I'.ivers. The surface is generally undulating; the soil on the margins 57 ALL of ihe rivers ia a deep, black alluvion, and in some other parts sand and clay predominate. The county is mostlj- covered with forests, from which larse quantities of luml>er are procured. A limestone quarry has been opened in the S.W. part of the county. Capital. Allegan. Pop. 16,087. ALLEGAN, a thriving post-villiige, capital of Allegan co., Michigan, on both sides of the Kalamazoo Kiver, 160 miles W. by X. of Detroit. It is situated at the he.ad of naviji ation for small boats, and has an active trade. Lumber is the chief article of export. Laid out in 1835. A bridge crosses the river at this place. Pop. of the township, 938. ALLEGANY. See Alleghany. ALLEGHANY,* al-le-gA'nee, a river which rises in Potter CO., in the N. part of Pennsylvania. After making a circuit in New York, it returns again into Pennsylvania, and unit^ ing with the Jlonongahela at Pittsburg, forms the Ohio. It flows through a hilly country, in which pine timber and stone coal are abundant, and is navigable for small steam- boats nearly 200 miles from Pittsburg. The principal towns on its banks are Warren, Franklin, and Kittaniiing. ALLEGHANY, a county in the W.S.W. part of New York, bordering on Pennsylvania, has an areaof about 1050 square miles. It is intersected by the Genesee River, and princi- pally drained by its tributaries, which turn numerous grist and saw mills. The Genesee Falls at Portage, in the N.part of the county, produce an immense water-power. The coun- try on each side of the Genesee Valley rises, and in the E. and AV. parts the surface consists of table-land. The soil is generally fertile; in the N. part best for grain, although the whole county is better adapted to grazing than tillage. Bog iron ore .ind limestone are found. The New York and Erie Kail road and the Genesee Canal travei-se this county. Or- ganized in 1806. having been formed from a portion of Gene- see county. Capital, Belmont. Pop. 41.881. ALLEGHANY,a county in theW.S.W. part of Pennsylvania, h:is an area of about 750 square miles. The Alleghany and MoDongahela Rivers unite near the centre of the county, and form the Ohio, which flows towards the S.W. It is also drained by the Youghiogheny River, and by Chariiers, Turtle, and Pine Creeks. The surface in the vicinity of the rivers is much broken, and furrowed into deep ravines ; a large portion of the upland is rolling or hilly, and presents a beautiful variety of landscape. The soil of the S.E. part is excellent, h.iving a basis of limestone; in the N.'SV. part the soil is clayey, and nearly all of the county is arable kind. Large quantities of bituminous coal are procured from the hills near Pittsburg. The manufacture of iron, glass, wool. &c. is carried on very extensively ; a more particular account of this branch of industry will be found under Pittsbvrg. The county is literally supplied with water-power. The Penn- sylvania Canal follows the course of the Alleghany and Ohio Rivers through the county; the Central Railroad has its western terminus at Pittsburg; wliieh is also a terminus of two other raih-oads, viz., tlie Pittsburg, Fort Wayne and Chicago, and tlie fittsburg and Kittanning. In respect to population and manufacturing industry, AUeghany county Is the second in the state. Organized in 1788, and named from the AUegliany River. Capital. Pittsburg. Pop. 178,831. ALLEGH.A.N Y, a county forming the W. extremity of Mary- land, bordering on Pennsylvania and A'irginia. has an area of about 8(X) square miles. The extreme length is 65 miles; the breadth varies from 7 to 35 miles. The southern bound- ary is formed by the l»otomac River and its north branch; the county is intersected in the western part by the Youghi- ogheny River, and also drained by Town, Evi'is AVills. and Glade Creeks. It is traversed by the main Alleghany Moun- tain, and by several minor ridges, and the surface is exceed- ingly broken and rocky. The mountainous districts present broad valleys called glades, the soil of which is fertile, and peculiarly adapted to grazing and dairy farms. They fui^ nish the celebrated glades butter and mountain mutton. The prevailing rocks are limestone and variou.sly colored sandstf)nes. Iron ore alx)unds in many parts of the county; large quantities of stone-coal are procured from the mines a few miles W. from Cumberland. The beds of coal are from 3 to U feet in thickness, and extend from the Potomac River to the bou ndary of Pennsylvania, The county is intersected • It is much to be desired that a uniform orthographv of this name should be adopted. In New York it is commonly written Alhganyj ; in Pennsylvania, Allegheny; and in Virginia and the Southern States, Alleghany. As nearly all of the works on general geography, even those published in New York and Penn- »ylvania, spell the name Ai-legha-ny, the citizens of those states might, it is believed, without any unmanly concession, or with- out the slightest abandonment of what is due to the dignity of sovereign states, conform in this respect to the usage of the majority. The impropriety, not to say absurditv, of this dis- crepany in the spelling, will be seen by referring to a represent- ation of New York and Pennaylvania on the same map. We •hall there find one and the same river named AUeghem/ near t(.s source ; while lower down, for the distance of some JO or 50 miles, it ia Allegany, and then again Allegheny for the rest of its eourse. If we have occasion to speak of the mountains, wo must, according to this method, call them Allegany in a description of New York ; Allegheny in an article on Pennsylvania; and Alle- ghiiny in treating of Virginia or anyof the Southern or Western tates. 58 ALL by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. Capital, Camberland. Pop. 28.;:U8. of whom 27.6S2 are free. ALLEGHANY, a county situated a little S.W. from th« centre of Virginia, has an area of about 500 square miles. It is intersected by .Tackson's River, which unites with the Cow Pasture River on the E. border to form the .lame* Kiver; and it is also drained liy Potts and Dunlap Ci-eekA The main Alleghany chain forms its boundary on the N.W.; a ridge called Middle Jlountain extends along the S.E. Imr- der, and the Warm Springs and Peters Mountains stretch across the middle of the county. The scenery of this county is remarkably fine, particularly at the passage of Jackson's River through one of the mountains. The soil of the val- leys is fertile. Iron ore is found in the county. The James Kiver Canal is designed to terminate at Coving-ton, the county seat. A railroad is projected from this point to the Ohio Kiver at Guyandotte. The Red Sweet Springs of this county have some celebrity, and have been finely improved; Capital, Covington. Pop. 6705, of whom 5776" were free, and 990 slaves. ALLEGHANY, formeriy called BUR'TON, a post>.villag9 and town.ship of Cattaraugus co„ New York, on tiie N. bank of the Alleghany River, and on the New York and Erie Rail- road, 408 miles from New York City. The village contains a bank, and receives the business of the valley of the Five- mile Run. Pop. 2129. A LLEGnANY,a post-office of .\llegbany co.,Pennsylvania. ,\LLEGHANY, a township of Armstrong co., Pennsylva- nia. Pop. 2496. ALLEGHANY, a township of Blair co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 1649. ALLEGHANY, a township of Cambria co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 1994. ALLEGHANY, a township of Potter co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 706. ALLEGHANY, a township of Somerset co., Pennsylvania* Pop. 988. ALLEGHANY, a township of Venango co., Pennsylvania; Pop. l.'>72. ALLEGHANY, a township of AVestmoreland co., Pennsyl- vania. Pop. ISSS. ALLEGHANY BRIDGE, a postofiice of McKean eo., Pennsylvania. ALLEGHANY CITY. See Pittsburg. ALLEGHANY COLLEGE. Pennsylvania. See Meajvillb. ALLEGHANY MOUNTAINS, or ALLEGnAN]ES,a desif^ nation sometimes used as .synonymous with APPALACHIAN JIOUNTAINS, and employed to denote the great mountain chain or system which extends south-westerly, nearly paral- lel to the Atlantic coast, along the south-eastern side of the North American continent. (See Appalachlan .Mountaixs.) This name is. however, more commonly, though rather loosely, applied to that portion of the App.i!a<-biau Rystem lying S.AV. of the Hudson Kiver. and constituting the line which divides the waters that flow into the Atlantic on the E. from those which descend the Mississippi on theW. The term Alleguaxy Mountains, in a still moi'e restricted sense, is applied to a broad range or mass of mountains in Pennsylvani.a, Maryland, and Virginiix, forming the western portion of the great AppaLichian system in those states. The ridges vrhich form the .\lleghany .ire not very distinctly defined, although the entire chain is so remarkable a feature in the geography of our country. The length of this moun' tain range may be- stated at 300 miles : the mean height is about 2500 feet. The Alleghanies. like mo;.t of the other chains of the Appabichian system, do not rise into peaks, but stretch in parallel ridges, exhibiting the appearance of gentlj rounded knolls, or of ea.sy curves, marking the line of the distant horizon. The highest summits of this range are th« peaks of Otter, in A'irginia. 4-200 feet above the sea. ALLEGHENY. See .Mlegiiaxt. ALLEGRAN'ZA, (Sp. Alegrama. J-W-gn^n'thil.) the most northern of the Canary Islands, 10 miles N. of Lanzarote Lat. 29° 26' N.: Ion. 13° 31' AV. ALLEGRE, dlMaigr', a town and commune of France, a< the foot of a volcanic mountain, department of Haut* Loire. 12 miles N.AV. of Le Puv. Pop. (1851) "2048. ALLEMAGNE and ALLEMANNI. Stxj Germaxt. ALLEMANCE, il-leh-mdus', a post-office of Guildford co., North Carolina. ALLEMANCE COUNTY. See AiA>fAxrE. ALLEMOND-EN-OYSANS, airmAxo'-dftx-wa'zSs'*', a vil lage of France, department of Isere, in a beautiful valley, about 18 miles S.E. of Grenoble. AL'LEN, the name of two sm.all rivers and several streams in England. AL'LEN. a county in the S. part of Kentucky, bordering on Tennessee, has an area of 300 square miles. Big Barren River forms its boundary on the N.E.. and it is traversed by Trammel's Creek. The surface is generally level; the soil moderately fertile. Several caves have been found in th<> limestone formation of this county, but they have not been explored to any great extent. Salt springs are found The county was formed in 1815. and named in memory of Colo- nel John Allen, who fell at the battle of tliu river Itolalu. ALL Capital. ScottHville. Pop. 9187, of whom 7665 were free, and I'l'J'i slaves. ALLKN, a county in the W.N.W. part of Ohio, has an area of 40.5 square miles. It is intersected by Autrlaizeand Ottawa lUvers, and also drained by Riley and Sujmr Creeks. The peneral surface is level; the soil is fertile, and well timbered with hard wood. Wheat, Indian corn, oats, hay, potatoes, cattle, and swine are the staples. The county is intersected by the Miami Canal, by the Ohio and Indiana Railroad, and the Dayton and Michij^an Railroad. The canal affords valuable water-power. Capital, Lima. Pop. VJ,\Sb. ALLKN, a county in the E.N E. part of Indiana, boi-der- ing on Ohio, has an area of 608 squaro miles. The St. Jo- seph and St. Mary Rivers, which rise in Ohio, unite at the county seat, and form tlio Maumee; the county is also drained by the sources of the Aboito and Little Rivers, and by Cedar and Crooked Creeks. The surface is nearly level; the soil is excellent, well watered, and e.xtensively cultivated. Excepting some wet prairies and "oak open- ings" of moderate extent, the county is well timbered with oak. hickory, beech, maple, ash, &c. In 18.50, this county produced 189,500 bushels of wheat, more than any other in the state, except La Port. It is intersected by the Wa- bash and Erie Canal, by the Toledo and Wabash Railroad, and tiie Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne and Chicago Iliiilroad Cap- ital, Fort Wayne. Allen county was organized in 1824, and named in honor of Colonel William Allen, of Ken- tucky. Pop. 29,328. ALLEN, a post-township of Alleghany co., New York, 250 miles W.S.W. of Albany. Pop. 991. ALLKN, a post-office of Cumberland Co., Pennsjivania. ALLEN, a township of Northampton co., Pennsylvania. Pop. lo3f.. ALLEN, a township of Darke co., Ohio. Pop. 5.36. ALIjKN, a township of Hancock co.. Ohio. Pop. 1009. ALLEX, a township of Union co., Ohio, intersected by Big Dorby Creek. Pop. 10.52. ALLEN, a township of Hillsdale co.. Michigan. Pop. 1590. ALLKN, a postoffice of Guthrie co., Iowa, about 100 miles W. of Iowa City. ALLEN, Bog of, the general name applied to a numerous series of lx)gs in Ireland, strotcliing across the centre of the country from Wicklow Ilend to Galw.iy on the S., and from Ilowth Head to Sligo on the N., having thus a breadth of alxiut 27 miles at the E., and of 80 at the W. extremity. The liogs. however, all lie on the E. side of the Shannon, and are for the most part of that kind called red bog. ALLENHURO, ai1en-bMRa/,a town of F^ast Prussia, on the Alio, 30 miles S.E. of Kiinigsberg. Pop. 1370. ALLKN CENTRE, a post-village in .\llen township, Alle- ghany CO.. New York, about 260 miles W. by S. of Albany. ALLEN CENTRE, a post-village in Allen township. Union CO.. Ohio, .about 36 miles N.W. of Columbus. AL'LENDALE', a town and parish of England, co. of North- umbeiland, 33 miles E. of Carlisle, on the East Allen. The Inh.abitants are employed principally in the lead-mines in the vidnitv. ALLENDALE, a post-office of Barnwell district, South Carolina. ALLENDALE, a post-office of Greene co., Kentucky. ALLEND.^^LE, a post-township of Ottx)wa co., Michigan, 20 miles S.E. of Grand Haven. Pop. 245, ALLENDORF, 3l1en-doRf\ a town of Ilesse-Cassel, in a pretty valley on the Werra, where it receives the -\ltehains- bach, 24 miles E. of Cassel. Some wine and silk are pro- duced, and a good deal of tobacco is raised and manufactured. Pop. 3200. ALLENDORF, a town of Hesse-Darmstadt, 9 miles N.E. of Qies.sen. ALLENDORF is likewise the name of four villages in Hesse -Cass(!l, of three villages in Hesse-Darmstadt, and of ten others in Prussian Hanover, Nassau, &e. AL/LEN'S, a post-office of Miami co., Ohio, 62 miles W. of Columbus. ALLEN'S BRIDGE, a post-office of ]\Larlon district, South Carolina, about 1.30 miles E. of Columbia. ALLEN'S BRIDGE, a sm.all village of Marion co., .Alabama. AL'LENSBURG,a postvillage of Highland co., Ohio, 8 miles W. of Hillsborough. ALLEN'S CREEK, a post-office of Amherst co., Virginia. ALLEN'S FRESH, a post-office of Charles co., Maryland. ALLEN'S GROVE, a village of Scott co., Iowa, about 50 miles E. of Iowa City. ALLEN'S GROVE, a post-viUage of Walworth co., Wis- consin. ALLEN'S HILL, a post-village of Ontario co.. New York, deliirhtfully situated 8 miles S. of the Niagara Falls Railroad at Bloonifield, with which it communicates by a plank-road. ALLEN'S ISLE, an island at the head of the Gulf of Car- pentaria, in North Australia. I^t. 17° 6' S., Ion. 139° 25' E. AL'LENSMOKK. a parish of England '^ of Hereford. ALLEN'S SETTLEMENT, a post-office of CLaibome parish, Louisiana, about 400 miles N.W. of New Orleans. ALLEN'S SPRING, a post-ofBce of Allen co., Kentucky. ALL ALLENSTEIN, ailgn-sfineS a town of Ea.>rt Prussia, on the .Mle. 65 miles E. of KSnigsberg. Pop, 3360. AL'LENSTOWN, a post-township of Merrimac CO., New Hampshire. 10 miles S.E. of Concord. Pop. 414. AL'LKNSVILLE, apost-village of Mifflin CO., Pennsylvania, 76 miles N.W. of Harrisburg. ALLENSVILLE. a post-village of Tod'l co., Kentucky, about 180 miles S.W. of Frankfort. ALLKNSVILLE, a post-village of Vinton CO., Ohio, about 60 miles S.S.IC. of Columbus. ALLENSVILLE, a post-village of Switzerland co., Indiana, about 100 miles S.E. of Indianapolis. AL'LENTON or ALI/WINTON, a parish of England, co. of Northumberland. AL'LENTON, a post-office of Washington co., Rhode Island. ALLENTON, a post-village of Wilcox co., Alabama, about 110 miles S' by E. of Tuscaloosa, AL'LENTOWN, a post-village in Upper Freehold township, Monmouth co., New ,lersey, 12 miles B. by N. of Trenton, It ha.s 3 churches and about 600 inhabitants. ALLENTOWN, formerlv NOKTHAMl'TON, a thriving borough, capital of Lehigli co., I'enn.sylvania, on the right bank of the Lehigh river, at the mouth of Jordan Creek, 85 miles E.N.E. of Harrisburg, and 51 miles N. by W. of Philadelphia. It is pleasantly situated on an eminence; and the dwellings are substantially built of brick and stone. It contains a fine court-house, an academy, a theolodcal seminary, a military institute, 7 churches, 3 banks, aiid 6 newspajier offices. The canal of the Lehigh Coal Company, and the Lehigh Valley Rjiilroad ipa,ss throudi Allentown, which U also connected with Headinir by another railroad. The Allentown iron-works, the Lehigh rolling-mill, the Allentown rolling-mill, and numerous other iron-works contribute largely to its prosperity. The adjacent country is fertile, and highly imjiroved. and contains extensive beds of iron ore, limestone, and roofing-slate. There are in the town and its vicinity some 15 flourishing mills, and 10 large anthracite furnaces. Pop. 8025. ALLENTOWN, a post-village of Allen co., Ohio, on Ottowa Creek, 6 or 7 miles W. of Lima, and 90 N,W. of Columbus. Pop. about 200. First settled a1x)ut 1843. ALLER.dller, a river of Germany, rises near Magdeburg, Prussia, flows* N.W., and joins the Weser on the right. Length, about 130 miles. Principal affluents, the Ocker arid Leine on the left. Al/LER, a parish and village of England, co. of Somerset, 6J miles W. by N. of Somerton. AI/LERDALE, the name of two of the five wards into which the county of Cumlierland, England, is divided; they together return two memljers to the House of Commons. AL'LERSTON, a p.^rish of England, co. of York. ALLERTHORPE, ll/lf r-thoi-p, a parish of England, co. of York. AT/IjERTON, a township of England, co. of Lancaster. AI^LERTON, a township of England, co. of York. ALLERTON CHAPEL, a parish of England, no. of So- merset. ALLERTON MAULEVERER, mal-ev'?r-fr, a parish of England, co. of York. ALLESLEY, Slzlee, a parish of England, co. of Warwick. ALLESTAR, AriJs-tan/, a town in flie peninsula of M» lacca, kingdom of Queda or Kedda, on the Queda River. It was once the residence of the king, and, in 1832, contained 2000 houses. ALLESTREE or ALLEST15EY, alles-tree or alz/tree, a parish of England, co. of DerV>y. ALLEA^\RD, ^UVaR/, a town and commune of France, de- partment of Is4re, 23 miles N.E. of Grenoble, on the Ozeins. it is celebrated for its important iron-mines, yielding about 4500 tons .annually. Near it are the ruins of the chateau Bayard, where was born, in 1476, the chevalier "sans peur et sans reproche," (without fear and without reproach.) AL/LEXTON or ALLIXTON, a parish of England, co. of Leicester. ALLEY'S MILLS, a post-office of Cass co., Texas, .about 300 miles N.E. from Austin. ALLGO'SA, a post-office of Spartanburg district. South Carolina. ALLHALIiOWS, a parish of England, co. of Cumberland. ALLI, illee, a small river of Naples, Calabria Ultra, rises in Mount Calii?tro, and after a course of about 18 miles falls into the Gulf of Squillace. ALLIANCE, al-ll'ans, a post>-village of Lexington town- sliip, Starke CO., Oliio, on the Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne and Chi- ca'.ro Railroad, where it is crossed by tbe Cleveland and Pittsburg Railroail, 82 miles N.W. of Pittsburg, and 136 miles N.E of Columbus. It was laid out in 1850, and seems destined to become a place of importance. Pop. 1421. ALLIKR, JlMe-4', (anc. Ela'ver,) a river of Franco, the most important affluent of tlie Loire. It rises in the forest of Mer- coeur, and flowing N.N.W., falls into the Loire about 4 miles W. of Nevors. Its entire length is about 260 miles, for a third of which it is navigable. ALLIER, a department in the central part of Fran ;e, bor- ALL ALM dering on the Loire, and intersected by the river Alller, from which it takes its name. The surCice is undulating, and the Boil peuerally fertile, producing more grain than is consumed. Small proprietors here, as well as throughout France, have much increased since the first revolution. The vine is hut little cultivated. Large numbers of cattle, sheep, and goats are reared, and horses of a strong breed. A'arious mines of iron, coal, and antimony, marble and granite quarries, and porcelain-clay pits are worked. Two canals, and one of the great roads leading from Paris to Lyons, cross the department. Area, 2762 square miles. Pop. in 1861, 356,432. ALLIF.E. See ALIFE. AI/LIGATOK,a river of Xorth Carolina, is an inlet which extends from Albemarle Sound southward into Tyrrell county, and into the Alligator Swamp. ALLKjATOR, a post-village, capital of Columbia co., Flo- rida, on the road from Tallahassee to Jacksonville. 120 miles E. of the former. It contains 6 stores, a steam saw mill, a tannery, and alx)ut 300 inhabitants. ALLIGATOR, a post-office of St. Mary's parish. Louisiana. ALLIGATOR'S RIVERS, South and East,) two rivers of North Australia, both of which flow into Van Diemen's Gulf, at a distance from each other of about 20 miles. ALLIGAT()R SWAMP, an extensive marshy tract in North Carolina, occupying a great part of the peninsula be- tween Pamlico and Albemarle Sounds. ALLIGNY, dl^een'yee', a market-town of France, depart- ment of Ni^vre. 12 miles N.E. of Chateau Ciiinon. ALLIXGE, dl'ling-gheh, a villjige of Denmark, with a small haven, on the N.E. coast of the island of Bornholm. AI/LINGTON, a parish of England, co. of Dorset. ALLIXGTON, a parish of England, co. of Kent. Ailing- ton Castle, on tlie Med way, is one of the most perfect feudal remains in Kent. AL/LIXOTON, a parish of England, co. of Sufifolk. See Athelington. ALLINGTON, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. ALLIXGTON. East, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ALLIXGTON, West, or AL'VINGTON, a parish of Eng- land, CO. of Devon, adjoining the preceding. ALLIXGTON, West, a parish of England, co. of Lincoln. AL'LISOX, a township of Clinton co., Pennsylvania. Pop. 6StO. ALLISON, a post-office of Logan co., Kentucky. 'ALLISONIA, al-lis-so'ne-a, a thriving post-village of Franklin co., Tennessee, on Elk River, and on the railroad between Nashville and Chattanooga, 77 miles S.E. of the former, and 74 miles from the latter. It is an important Etation on the railroad, and has a large cotton factory, which cost al)out $100,000, including machinery. The water-power is said to be unsurpassed by any in the state. Laid out about 1860. ALLISON'S CREEK, of York district, South Carolina, flows into Cat.awba River from the right. ALLOA, al'lo-ft, a seaport, market-town, and parish of Scotland, co. of Clackmannan, on the Forth, at the head of its frith. 25 miles W.N. W. of Edinburgh. Pop. of town (1841) 64-W. The town is irregular, but lately improved. Its older portion is built around the remains of an old castle of the Mar femily. In the harbor, ships lie beside a stone quay in 24 feet water at spring tides. Here are ship-building yards, a drydock, tile-works, 'glass-works, and e.xtensive collieries, distilleries, and breweries, the last producing excellent ale. Woollen goods and castings are produced in the town. Chief imports, flax, linseed, grain, timber, iron, from Hol- land and the Baltic coasts, with which countries it has a considerable trade. St«am communication daily with Edinburgh and Stirling. Tonnage of vessels belonging to the port, about 16.000. It is supposed to be on the site of the Alan/iM of Ptolemy. AL'LOMAKEli', a county forming the N.E. extremity of Iowa, bordering on Minnesota, and on the Mississippi River, which separates it from Illinois, h.as an area of about 660 square miles. It is bounded on the S. by Yellow River, and intersected by the Upper Iowa. The surface is undu- lating, diversified by prairies and woodlands; the soil is productive. Capital, Wawkoii, or Lansing. Pop. 12,237. ALLONBY or AL ANB Y, iWon-be, a chapelry of England. CO. of Cumberland, parish of Broomfield, on a bay of Sol- way Frith 9 miles N.X.W. of Cockermouth. Allonby is re- sorted to for sea bathing. ALLOS. irios/. a town of France, department of Basses Alpes. 10 miles S. of Barcelonette. Pop. (1852) 1426. Al/LOWAY, a post-village of Lyons township. Wayne CO., New York, on the Canaudaigua Outlet, 3 miles S. of Lyons. ALLOW AY'S CREEK, of Sal(}m co.. New Jersey, flows Into the Delaware Hiver 6 miles S. of Salem. AL'LOWAY KIRK, RciKS OF, the scene of Burns's poem of Tarn O'Shanter, near the cottage in which the poet was born. 2J miles S. of .\yr. On the banks of the Doon, about one-fourth of a mile from the ruin, is an elegant monument in honor of Burns. AL'LOW.WSTOWN. a post-village of Salem co., New Jer- sey, 60 miles S.S.W. of Trenton. 60 ALL-SAINTS, a parish of England. See Elmham, bocTH ALL-SAINTS BAY, or BAIIIA DE TODOS OS SANTOS, bj-ee/d dA to/doce oce sin'toce, a bay on the coast of Brazil, province of Bahia, lat. 13° 10' S., Ion. 38° 60' W. It has two entrances, the principal of which. 8 or 9 miles wide, is formed on the E. coast by the promontory of St. Antonia, on which is situated the town of Bahia ; and on the W. by the island of Itaparica. The least breadth of the cliaiinel here is little less than ii miles ; the other entrance, called Barra Falsa, (fiilse bar,) is less than 2 miles in width. The bay, taken in its whole extent, forms a very deef jCul^ which bears the name of Reconcavo, and is from 90 to 100 miles in circuit. The largest fleet may ride in it in safety. ALLS'BOROUGII, a postvillage of Franklin co.. Alabama. ALLST.EDT. (Allstadt.) dll'stStt. a town of Germany, ia Saxe-Weimar. 25 miles W.S.W. of Halle. Pop. 2476. Al/LUM BAY, a harlxtr of the Isle of Wight, England. Lat. of Needles light-house, 50° 39' 54" N., Ion. 1° 33' 56" W. ALLYGHUR. See Aughir. ALM.\, il'mj, a little river of Russia, in the Crimea, flows W., and falls into the sea about 20 miles N. of Sevastopol. September 20, 1854. after a severe contest for an hour and a half, the passage of this river, disputed by the Russians, was forced by the allied English. French, and Turkish troops. ALMACII.A.R. il-mJ-cha8/, a town of Spain, in Granada, 18 miles X.by W. of .Malaga. Pop. 2081. ALMADA, Jl-md'dS, a town of Portugal, province of Estre- madura, on the estuary of the Tagus, opposite Lisbon. It has a strong castle on a rock, a hospital for British seamen, a Latin school, and several depots for wine. Pop. 4538. ALMA-D.\GII, 4l'md-dilG', (anc. Amafnus,) a range of moun- tains in Asiatic Turkey, Ls a branch of the Mount Taurus system, forming the N. boundary of Syria, Length, about 160 miles : width. 30 miles. ALMADEX, ai-uid-D^n', or ALMADEN DEL AZOGUE, 31- m J-D^n' dil d-tho'gi, (i. e. " the mines of quicksilver,") a town of Spain, in New Gistile, capital of the judicial district in the Sierra Morena, 55 miles S.W. of Ciudad ReaL Pop. 8645. It has an extensive practical school of mines, eEt.ablished in 1835, 2 Latin schools, and 3 hospitals. l"he quicksilver-mines of Almaden are considered the most productive in existence ; they are " the most curious for their natural history, and the most ancient in the known world."' About 5000 men are employed in and aliout the mines, and those who woik be- low are employed only six hours a day. The average amount of quicksilver annually produced is aijout 2.000.000 pounds. ALMADEN DE LA PLATA, 4l-md-Den/ di M plj'td, (i.«. "the mines of silver;" anc. Sis>apout 20,000. ALMAXS.A, dl-mdn'sd, a city of Spain, in Murcia. 37 miles E. of Albacete. It is a flourishing place, and has mauufao tures of linen, cotton, and hempen fabrics, brandy, leather, and soap. Near this is a monument op the spot where tha French, under the Duke de Berwick, gained a victory over the British and Spanish troops. April 25. 1707. ALMAXSOR, dl-mdn-soR/. I'ortugal, an aflSuent of the Ta- gus, which it Joins after a coui-se of 24 miles. ALM ALN ALM ANZA, 3l-m3n'thd, a town of Spain, province of Leon, on the Cea, 33 miles E.N.K. of Leon. ALMA^■7.0^^A, ^l-m^n-tho'rd, a river of Spain, Andalusia, fiiUs Into the Mediterranean after a course of about 50 miles. ALWIARAZ/, or il-mi-rith', a town of Spain, Estremadnra, 48 miles N.K. of Caceres. The Ta.L?us is crossed by tlie celo- brated bridf^e of Almaraz, built in 1552. On the 18th of May, 1812. Lord Ilill gained a victory over the French, from which he took the title of Almaraz. Pop. 500. AL>L'VS, drinOsh', alarjje market-town of Hungary, co. of BAcs, about 22 miles K. of the Dauulie. l^at. 40° V N.; Ion. 19° 23' E. Pop., chiefly Roman Catholics, 8500. Almas, either singly or with various preiixes, is the name of not fewer than 39 places in Hungary, and of numerous places in Transylvania. ALMAS, il'mjs, a village of Brazil, province of Goyaz, 60 miles G. of City of Natividade. ALMAS.llio DOS. a river of Brazil, falls into theMaranhao after a course of about 90 miles. ALMAZAN, ai-mJ-than', a walled town of Spain, in Old Castile, on the Douro, here crossed by a fine bridge, 15 miles S. of Soria. Pop. 24i)0. ALMAZAHRON, dl-raa-thaR-Ron', or MAZARRON, mi- th^R-roii', a town and port of Spain, 20 miles ^V. of Carta- gena. It is well built with wide, though crooked and steep streets, and comprises two p.irish churches, a conveut, schcxjl, town and session house, prison, &c. The trade of Almazai^ ron is small, being chiefly coasting. Pop. 6814. ALMAZOllA, ai-md-tho/rd, a town of Spain, in Valencia, 3 miles S. of Castellon de la Plana. Pop. 3035, ALMEBY, dm'bee, or ALMERLEY, dm'gr-le, a parish of England, co. of Hereford. ALMKIDA, il-m.Ve-dd, a fortified town of Portugal, pro- vince of lieira, on the Coa, 95 miles N.E. of Coimbra. Pop. 6200. Almeida is one of the most important strongholds in the kingdom. It was taken by the Spaniards in 1702, again by the French in 1810. On the 5th of August, 1811, the allies under Wellington here defeated the French under Massena. ALMKIDA, il-mj/e-d.i, a town of Brazil, province of Espi- ritoSanto, agreeably situated on a height fronting the sea, at the mouth of the Reis-Magos, about 20 miles N. of Vic- toria, possesses a church, an extensive market-place, and a large edifice erected by the Jesuits, (who founded the town in 1580,) which is now used as the town-hall, the jail, and the curate's dwelling-house. Pop. 4000. ALMKIRIM or ALMEYRIM, ll-mil-reong', a town of Por- tugal, province of Estremadura, 5 miles S.li. of Santarem. ALMKLEY, Im'lee, or ALMERLEY, dm'er-le, a parish of England, co. of Hereford. ALMELO. ll-mA-lo', a town of the Netherlands, on the Al- melo Aa, 25 miles E.S.E. of Zwolle. Pop. 3238. It has a Latin school, and manufactories of cotton and calico. ALMENDRALE.IO, dl-mSn-dri-li'uo, a town of Spain, in Estremadura, 28 miles S.E. of Badajos. It comprises one grand square, with numerous, generally well-cuustructed, paved, and clean streets, ornamented with arcades and wa- tercourses. The inhabitants are employed in agriculture, weaving, expressing oil, and distilling brandy on an exten- sive scale. Pop. 6810, ALMEJJNO SAN SALVATORE, dl-mSn'no sin si\-vi-MrA, a town of Venetian Lombardy, capifcU of district of same name. 7 miles N.\V. of Bergamo, on the river Brembo. ALMER, dl'mer, a parish of England, co. of Dorset. AL:MERIA, il-m.i-ree'd, (anc. Murlgis,) a city and port of Spain, in Andalusia, on the Mediterranean, capital of a pro- vince of its own name, 104 miles E. of Malaga. It stands S. of the Sierra de Enix, in an extensive and fertile plain. It Is in great part enclosed by Moorish bastioned walls, about 2 milcS in ciicuit. and is defended seaward by the two forts of Trinidad and Tiro. The streets are narrow, tortuous, and HI built, but tolerably well paved and clean, lined princi- pally with houses erected round small intern.al squares, forming court yards. Almeria has a cathedral, a theologi- cal, a classical, and a female college. In the bay there is good and safe anchorage, in 12 and 14 fathoms. About 130 Spanish, .ind about 355 foreign vessels enter and leave the port annually, besides which it has between 700 and SOO coasters. The average value of exports amounts to $248,298. Its imports comprise coal, fire-bricks, and woollen, cotton, and .=ilk fabrics. Pop. 17,800. • ALMERIA, Gulp of, Spain, in Griinada, about 25 miles iu width at the entrance, and in depth inland about 10 miles. ALMERODE, SP-mfr-o'deh, a town of Gerniiiny, 13 miles E.S.E. of Cassel. Pop, 2107. ALMEYDA, Portugal. See Almeida. ALMEYDA (dl-mi/da) BAY, on the E. coast of Africa, Mo- eambique, is in lat, about 13° 30' S.; Ion. 40° 30' E. It has safe and sheltered anchorage. ALMIRANTE, al^me-rant/, a post-village of W.Hlton co., Florida, near the Yellow Water River, about 140 miles W.N.W. of Tallahassee. ALMIiiANTE ISLANDS. See Amirajjte Islands. ALJUSSA, il-mis'sd, a town of Dalmatia, 15 miles S.E. of Spaliitro, at the mouth of the Cettina in the Pea, Is renowned for the wines produced in its vicinity. ALJIKERK, aim^k^Rk', a village of the Netherlands, in Noi'th Brabant, on the Aim. Pop. 16S9. ALMOBOVAR, dl-mo-do'var, a town of Portugal, province of Alemtejo, 73 miles S.S.W. of Evora. Pop. 2tiuO. ALMODOVAR DEL CAMPO. il-mo-do'var dil kdra'po, a tov, n of Spain, in New Castile, 16 miles S.W. of Ciudad Real. It has a mint, cathedral, and oil-mills. Pop. 5020. ALMODOVAR DEL PINAR, Al-mo-do'var dM pe-naii/, a town of Spain, province of Cuunca. Pop. 934. ALMODDVAR DEL RIO, iil-mo-do/var All ree'o, a town of Spain, province of Cordova. Pop. 1292. AL.MOGIA, dl-mo-nee'd, a town of Spain, 10 miles N.W. of Malaga. Pop. 4068. ALMOOUERA, dl-mo-gA'ri, or UCERO, oo-th.Vro, a river of Spain, iu Old Castile, liills into the Douro. ALMOHARIN, dl-mo-i-reen', a town of Spain, in Estrema- dura, 32 miles S.S.E. of Caceres. Pop. 2191. ALMONACID DE ZORITA, dl-mo-nd-tbeeD/ dd tho-ree/td, a town of Spain, 19 miles S.E. of Guadalajara. Near this the French gained a victory over the Spaniards, 11th of August, 1809. ALMONASTEB LA REAL, dl-mo-nd.s-taiii/ Id rd-dl',a town of Spain, 43 niiles N.W. of Seville. Pop. 2007. ALMOND, d/mond, a small liver of Scotland, co, of Edin- burgh, falling into the Frith of Forth at Cnuuond. The Ed- inburgh and Glasgow Railway crosses it near Kirkliston. ALMOND, a small river of Scotland, co. of Perth, flowing K. to join the Tay, near Perth, AL.MOND, al'mynd, a post-township of Alleghany co.. New York, on the Canisteo River. Pop. 1739. ALMOND, a prettily situated vill.ige in the above town- ship, on the New York and Erie Railroad, 123 miles E. of Dunkirk. Pop. alx)ut 1200. ALMOND, a post-office of Randolph co., Alabama. Almond, a post-viUage of Portage co., ^\'isconsin, about 90 miles N. of Madison. AL.MONDBURY, d/mf)ud-bfr-e, a large village, township, and parish in England, co. of York, West Riding. The vil- lage lies on the river Calder, 35 miles S.W. of York. The in- habitants of Ixjth the village and parish are chiefly employed in cotton, woollen, and silk mills. Pop. in 1841, 37,315; of township, 8828. ALMOND GROVE, a post-office of Red River co.. Texas. • AL.MONDSBURY, d'mpnz-bjr-e, a parish of England, co. of Gloucester. AL^MONT', atownshipof Lapeer co., Michigan. Pop.'2296. ALMONT, a post-village in the alx)ve township, on an affluent of Clinton River, 50 miles N. of Detroit. AL5I0NTE, dl'mon'td, a town of Spain, iu Andalusia, in a fertile district, 21 miles E. of Huelva. Pop. i.779. AJjMONTE, a river of Sixain, in Estremadura, falls into the T.agus; entire length about 75 miles. ALMORA, dl-mo/rd, a town and fortress of Northern Hin- dostan, presidency of Bengal, on a ridge 5337 feet above the sea, 85 miles N. of Bareily. ALJIORADI, dl-mo-rd-dee', a town of Spain, in Valencia, on the Segura, 28 miles S.S.W of Alicante. Pop. 3095. ALMORlTIA,al-m;-ree/Ae-a,orBALLYMORAN, bal-le-mo'- ran, a parish of Ireland, co. of Westmeath. ALMSFORD, dmz'ford, or ANSFOKD, a parish of England, CO. of Somerset. ALMUDEVAR, dl-moo-dd-vaii/, a town of Spain, Aragon, 12 miles S.W. of Huesca. A LM uSeC A R, dl-moon-yd-kaR/, (anc. Sexfi,) a seaport town of Sp,Hin, in Andalusia, on the Mediterranean, 33 miles S. of Granada. Pop. 5000. Chief trade in cotton, sugar, and export of fruit. ALMUNIA DE DOffA GODINA, dl-moo/ne-d dd din/yd go-dee/ud, a town of Spain, on the right bank of the Grio, 25 miles S.W. of Saragossa. Pop. 356:3. AL:\1WY'CII, a town of Wales. See Amlwch. AI/NA. a post-township of Lincoln co., Maine, 20 miles S.S.E. of Augusta, on the Sheepscot River. Ship-building is carried on here. Pop. 805. ALNE, din? the name of three small rivers of England, in the counties of Cumberland, Northumberland, and Warwick. ALNE, a pai'ish of England, iu the co. of York, North Riding. ALNEMOLTII, a town of England. See Alemouth. ALNESS, dl-ness', a parish of Scotland, co. of Ross. ALNEY', dl'hee, an island iu the river Severn, England, CO. and half a mile from Gloucester. ALNHAM, dl'nam, a parish and township of England, CO. of Northumberland. ALNO, dl'no, an island in the Gulf of Bothnia, about 9 miles long, by 4 miles broad. Lat. 62° 25' N.; Ion. 17° 20' E ALNWiCK or ALNEWICK, an'uik, a market-town and parish of England, co. of Northumberland, on the river Alne, from which it derives its name, 32 miles N. of Newcastle, connected by a short branch with the Berwick and Newcas- tle Railway. The streets are in general sp-icious. well paved, and lighted with gas, and the town throughout abundantly supplied w^ith water. The houses ai-e mostly of freestonqi 61 ALN ALP many of tliem handsome, and nearly all of modem erection. Pop. in lSo2, 7327. ALNWICK C.\STLE, the seat of the Duke of Xorthum- berland, adjoining the above town on the N., is supposed to have been founded by the Romans. It covers five acres, is one of the noblest mansions in England, and has belonged to the Percy family since the reign of Edward II. In 1830, It was repaired at an expense of 200.CXX)^ ALOXI.A.. a-lo'nee'd. or LIMAN PASHA, le-mSn' pl'shdS (anc. Halo>ne.) a small island of Asiatic Turkey, in the Sea of Marmora. ALOOSHTAor ALUSCIITA, d-loosh'tl sometimes written ALOUCIIT.\. a town of European Russia, on the S. coast of the Crimea, beautifully situated, 22 miles S.E. of Simferopol. It appeal's to have l>een a place of considerable importance. The first mention made of it is in the sixth century, when its castle, which bore the name of Alouston, was repaired by the Emperor Justinian. The ruins of the castle still crown the rock on which the town is built. ALOOTA, ALOUTA, or ALUTA, i-\ooliL called also ALT. ilt. a rapid river of Transylvania, rises in the W. Carpathian Mountains, crosses Wallachi.i, and falls into the Danube at Nicop;90 feet; the pass of Mont Genfevre, in the Cottian Alps. 65C0 feet: the pass of the Great St. Bernard, 8150 feet: the pass of Mount St. Gothard, in the Lepontine Alps, 6976 feet; the Loiblberg, in the Carnic -ilps. and the Semmering. in the* Noric Alps. The Stelvio, in the Empire of Austria. 9100 feet, is the highest carriage pass in the Alps, and that of St. Gothard is the only one which is carried over the crest of the mountains ; the others generally cross by the beds of torrents. The higher Alps are covered with perpetual snow, and present, with their magnificent glaciers, the innumerable cascades which are precipitated from their summits, and the forests and meadows which cover their flanks the most im- posing and picturesque scenery in Europe. It is calculated that in the range of the Alps tliere are fields of ice covering an area of 1500 square miles, of 100 feet iu .bickuess. Gla- ALP ALT ciero aro to be met with in various Alpine regions, but those of the Alps have been more minutely investiirated than any others. They consist of masses of snow-ice formed in val- leys above the line of perpetual congelation, whose prolonga- tions extend to those lower down, reaching frequently to the borders of cultivation. They present the appearance of a frozen torrent, frequently several miles in length, tra- versed by deep rents called crevasses, and are composed of snow melted by solar heat, and frozen into granular ice, constituting a compound of ice and water more or less yield- ing, according to the state of wetness or infiltration. Gla- ciers are constantly subject to the laws of fluids, and, therefore, by no moans stationary, except probably during winter, but continually moving, their rate of progression during summer being from 18 to 24 inches in 24 hours. On their surface they bear large quantities of stones, some of them of enormous size, brought down from the mountain recesses where the glaciers originate. These heaps are alternately deposited at the fix)t of the glaciers, and form tei^ minal mfrraiws, presenting the geologist with excellent ma- terials for studying the structure of the mountains whence they have been derived. In thickness, glaciers range from a few feet to several hundreds. In the winter of 1818-19, some Swiss glaciers increased so greatly, and came so far down into the lower valleys, as to sweep away whole villages. In the valleys above the glaraers, deep lakes are sometimes formed which, at times bursting their barriers, rush down the gorges and lower valleys with destructive fury. Small lakes frequently occur in the Alps of great altitudes and of considerable depth. They are to be met with near the summit of many of the cols or pas.ses, at the top of the water sheds, and fi)rm the natural sources of streams, which sometimes have their courses in opposite directions. Among the most remarkable of the phenomena connected with the Alps, are the whirlwinds, called iourmentet (tooR^- m5xf) liy the French, and Guxtn (gdflx'en) by the Germans. They arise with great violence, often accompanied by thun- der and lightning, tossing the snow in eddying clouds, which blind or, perhaps, overwhelm the traveller; and fre- quently setting in motion the still more formidable ava- lanche. The last (called in French Lavanclie, IdVftNsh', or L'lvaiige. Id^vAxzh'; German, Diwine. Id-ftee'neh, or Lauwini', ldw-<*ee'iieh) may be described as enormous masses of snow, which, detached by various causes from their original posi- tion, roll with tremendous noise and force over rock and precipice, down to ths plains below, overwhelming man and beast, forest and dwelling, in one common destruction. A touch of the foot, or the slightest motion of the air, even that produced by the sound of a small bell or other instru- ment, is often sufficient to .set the aviilanche in motion. The most destructive are those which are composed of hardened snow, and which, rolling or sliding down fix)m the mountains, cai-ry all before them. From the frequent oc- currence of avalanches, some parts of the Alps are entirely uninhabited : and, in others, large patches of the tallest and strongest trees are left standing, in order to arrest their pro- gress; houses are built under the shelter of rocks, and all other available means adopted to avoid the effects of these de- structive visitants. The higher ridges of the Alps consist of granite, gneiss, and other primitive rocks, fianked by a wide extent of limestone, sandstone, and slate. The summits ascend considerably above the line of perpetual snow, (in this latitude about 8900 feet above the sea:) glaciers descend as low as 3400 feet above the sea. Wheat is raised at an elevation of 3600 feet; oats, at 4900 feet; barley, at 5100 feet: the oak is found to the height of 4500 feet ; pines and larches as high as 6500 feet above the sea; and the Alpine rose reaches the limit of perpetual snow. The mineral products are chiefly iron. copper, and lead; but quicksilver, rock-salt, and some gold and silver are met with. In the French Alps, near Gre- noble, small veins containing native gold have been worked; after being neglected for half a century, the works were resumed in 1837. Adj. Alpine, il'pln. ALPS, a post-village in Nassau township, UensseLier co., New York, 24 miles K. by S. of Albany. ALPS, LOWER, or ALPES, BASSES. See B.isSES-ALPES. ALPS, SWABIAN. See AtB. ALPS. UPPER, or ALPES, IIAUTES. See IIautes-Alpes. ALPUEXTE. dl-poo-6n'ti or il-pwSn'ti, a town of Spain, 48 miles \.W. of Valencia. I'op. 2356. It was a Komau sta- tion, and has many ancient remains. The name signifies " at or near the bridge," referring perhaps to the bridge in the vicinity over an affluent of the Ouadalaviar river. ALPUJ.\RRAS, dl-poo-HdR/ais, a mountainous region of Spain, in Granad;i, extending from the Mediterranean to the Sierra N'evada, divided in 1834 between the provinces of Granada and Almeria. ALQUI'XA.a postrvillage of Fayette CO., Indiana, 62 miles ES.E. of Indi.anapoHs. AL'RESFORD, a parish of England, co. of Essex. ALRESFOliD, New, a marke<>town of England, co. of Hants. 7 miles N.E. of Winchester. Pop. 1578. ALRESF01{D. Ova, a parish of England, co. of Hants, adjoining the above. AI/REWAS or ALDERWAS, il'der-was, a parish of Eng. land, CO. of Stafford. ALROE. (Alriie,) il'ro^gh, an island of Denmark. ,at the mouth of Ilorsens-fiord. Lat. 55° 50' N.; Ion. 10° 5' E. It contains a village called Alroe-Ry, which, with the district around, forms the Danish parish of the Siime name. ALSACE, dl'sdss/. (L. Ahalia. al-.sA/she-a; Ger. Elscifs, iV s3ss.) one of the old German provinces, having the lihino on the E., and the Yosges Mountains on the W. It was ceded to France in 1648. and now forms the departments of Ilaut and Bas Khin, (Upper and Lower I'.hine.) ALSACE, il'siss, a township Of Berks co., Pennsvlvanla. Pop. 1299. AL-SALIK, ai-sdneek/, or AL-SALIII, a town of Arabia, alxiut 2 miles from its S. coast, and 10 miles N.E. of Cape Has Seilan. It has 2u0 houses. ALSDORF, ais/doRf, a village of Rhenish Prussia, 8 miles N.X.E. of Aix-la-Chapelle. Pop. 1095. ALSEN, dl/sen, an island of Denmark, in the Baltic, duchy of Sleswick, and .separated from the mainland by a narrow channel, between lat. 54° 61' and 55° 5' N., and Ion. 9° 37' and 10° V E. Pop. 22.600. ALSENO, il-.s.i/no, a town of Italy, duchy of Parma, 18 miles E.S.E. of Piacenza. .\LSFELD, dls/f^lt, a town of Hesse Darmstadt, on the Schwalm, 26 miles Fl.N.F!. of Giessen. Pop. 3700. ALSII, LOCH, loK Slsh, is on the W. coast of Scotland, CO. of Ross. opiK>site the S. end of the Isle of Skye. AL8LEBEX, Ils^lA'bea, a town of Prussian Saxony, in Mersehurg. on the Saale, 29 miles S.of Magdeburg. P. 1945. ALSLEBE.X, ALTDORF, an adjoining village, with a castle and fief of the duchy of Anhalt Dessau. Pop. 1424. ALSO-KUBIN, crsho'koo'been', a town of Hungary, in Arva, on the river .\rva, 32 miles N.N.E. of Xeusohl. ALSTAHOUG. dl.s'ta-hoog\ a maritime village of Norway, province of Nordland, the most northern bishopric in Eu- rope, on the S. shore of the island of Alston. I^at. 04° 55' N. ALSTE.\D, Al'sted, a post-township of Cheshire co.. New Hampshire, 50 miles AV. by S. of Concord. It has several foundries and paper mills. Pop. 1318. ALSTEN. il'st^n, an island of Norway, province of Nord- land. Lat. C6° N.; Ion. 13° E. The island is mountainous; one of the Seven Sisters attains an elevation of 4379 feet. ALSTER, dl'ster, a river of Denmark, in Uolstein, flows into the Elbe. ALSTON, a town of England. See Aldstone. ALSTON, a post-office of Fairfield district. South Carolina. ALSTONFIELD, Al'stpn-feeld, a parish of EngUiud, co. of Stafford. ALSTON- MOOR, a parish of England. See Aldstoxe. ALT, lit, or ALTEX, dl'ten, a German word, signifying "old," forming the prefix of numerous names in Central Europe, as Alt-Ofen. •' Old Ofen or Buda." Such compounds are usually given under the name to which they are prefixed. ALTAFULLA, ai-ti-fool'ya, a town of Spain, 6 miles E. of Tarragona, near the mouth of the Gava. Pop. 11 19. ALTA GRACIA, IVil grd'se-d, a town of South America, in New Granada, on the Orinoco. 40 miles S. of Bogota. ALTA GRACIA, a town of La Plata, in the province of Cor^ dova. 25 miles S.W. of Cordova. Pop. 4000. ALTA GR.\CIA, a town of South America, in A'enezuela, .at the mouth of the Maracaylx) Strait. ALTAI, dl-tl', more correctly ALTA YEEN OOLA, {i.t. "golden mountain,") the n.ime of a group of mountains projecting into the plains of Siberia from the N.W. angle of the elevated table-land of Central Asia, and lying between the sources of the Irtish on the W. and the Yeui.sei on the E. The literal appropriateness of the name borne by a group of mountains so distinguished at the present day for its mineral riches is probably but accidental. The country in question was formerly the seat of the Mongolian tribe, called the Golden Horde, (prhi atent,) and it is consonant with their usages to suppose that they dignified with the title of golden the residence of their chief, or the locality in which ho fixed his camp ; and that the name. Alia Yekx Ool.^, or Golden Mountain, {alta signifying "golden," in Mongo- lian.) which denoted at first only the court, or royal resi- dence, came at length to be applied to the whole territory of the tribe. At the present day the name Altai is given exclu- sively, both by natives and Russian settlers, to the country actually occupied by the Kalmuks. and is thus confined in its application within comparatively narrow bounds. Eu- ropean geographers, on the other hand, have hitherto used it as a general denomination for a supposed chain of moun- tains extending continuously from the upper wateis of the Irtish W. to Lake Baikal. The Altai Mountains, taken ac- cording to the widest acceptation of the name at the pre- sent day, extend through 6j° of latitude, viz. from the vicinity of Tomsk, at the N. foot of the Alatoo, or from lat. 56° N. to the neighborhood of Bookhtarminsk, at the conflu- ence of the Bookhtarma and Irtish, in lat. 49° .00' N.; and through 7° of longitude, from the mountains of Kolj'van, in the W., (Ion 82° E.,) to the Sayan chain in the E. The several ranges embraced within these limits are, pi'oceeding from N. to S. and from W. to E. as follows: — The Alatoo ALT ALT winding rerj irregularly from N.W. to S.E., aiid sendini; down copious streams botti to the Obi and Yenisei; tlie chain of Salair, (sl-ld-eer',) separated from the Alatoo by the valleys of the Tom and Inya. To the S. and W. of these mountains lies the wide valley of the Obi. to the southward of which we find the following Alpine ranges, riz. the Bashalatsk, Chechuliha. Tegeretsk, and Kolyvan Mountains, all striking nearly N.W. and S.E. ; then the Alps of Korgone, Koksoo, Oobinsk, Toorgoosoon, (Turgusune.) and Oolbinsk ; and, bordering on the left bank of the Katoonya. the Alps of Oorsool (Ursfil) and Teretinsk ; on the right bank, the fchains of Kholsoon, (Kholsune,) Katoonya. and Arghyte; S. of these, the Shebenooha (Sche- benfiha) chain presents to the N. a concave outline, pro- longed towards the N.E.; and this direction of the moun- tain chain becomes more frequent on the E. of the Ka- toonya. The Saljar, Kurai, and Toboshok Alps still stretch from X.W. to S.E., but the Karagai and Moongooutaiga chiiins. and part of the Sayan, extend in a S.W. to X.E. direction. The mountainous region thus described occu- pies an area of alx)ut 40.000 geographical square miles, which is nearly e<(ual to that of England : it is all comprised in the government of Tomsk, with the exception of the val- ley of the Abakan, towards the N.E., which belongs to the governmentof Yeniseisk. The S.W. slopes of the Oobinsk,0ol- binsk, and Toorgoosoon ranges pour some streams into the Irtish, while the X.E. face of the Alatoo range contributes to swell tlie Yenesei ; but with these few exceptions, the waters of this extensive region, the rivers of which are large as well as numerous, all flow into the main branch of the Obi. The Altai group has been de.scribed by a geological writer of great authority as a vast promontory, connected on the S. with the mainland of primitive rocks, and sur- rounded on the other three sides by an ocean of diluvial deposits. This opinion refiuires some modification, perhaps. as far as regards the E. district of the Altai, of which only the N. portion presents to view diluvial formations. The physiognomy of the Altai Mountains, in their W. and S. divisions, is generally grand and interesting. The rivers, which are very numerous, flow rapidly with full streams; and the various forms of the stratified and metamorphosed rocks, of the limestones, porphyry, and granite, with the Bielki (white or snowy mountains) in the distance, lend to the scene the charm of perpetual novelty. The banks of the Katoonya, in the heart of the mountains, presents a landscape of the most impressive character, an immense wall of rock extending from W. to E. supports fields of per- petual snow and glaciers, from the midst of which rise nu- merous rocky points, pyramids, and truncated cones ; while In the distiince are seen the two towering peaks named the Pillars of the Katoonya. These peaks, which are supposed to be the highest summits of the Altai Mountains, stand on a wide and elevated table-land lying between the sources of the Katoonya, the Bielaya. (falling into the Tehuya or Chuya,) and the Berell, which joiqs the Bookhtarma. Glaciers, spreading from the bases of the Bielookha (Bie- lukh.%) or "snowy cones," supply the fountains of these three rivers. The absolute height of the Pillars has been estimated by Dr. Gebler at 11,723 feet, and by Tchi- hatcheff at 12,790 feet. The area covered by perpetual snow in the AJtai is very considerable, but the height of the snow line, which is very irregular, does not appear to have been yet ascertained for any locality by exact observa- tion. It is supposed to be relatively high, owing, probably, to the great mass of the highland, and to the contiguity of the mountains, as well as to the peculiar condition of the atmosphere ; and in the S. and more elevated portion of the Altai, its general elevation do3S not, perhaps, tall much short of 8000 feet. The glaciers of the same region occupy a large extent, but they never descend far below the snow line ; and it is a remarkable feet, that though in the gra- nitic districts of the Altai, valleys are to be found strewed over with blocks of granite, which in some places occur in great numbers even on the crests of the mountains, yet boulders, properly so called, the distribution of which is generally ascribed to the agency of the glaciers, are never met with either in the Alpine regions of the Altai or the plains surrounding them. The Altai Mountains owe their reputation and importance chiefly to their mineral trea- sures, rich silver, copper, and iron ores, to which gold has been recently added. A variety of porphyry, commonly styled jasper, which is formed in the lathe into handsome vases, and takes a fine polish, may be enumerated among the valuable minerals of the Altai. Al.TAMAH.4. il'ta-ma-haw', a river of Georgia, formed by the union of the Oconee and Ogeechee, in the S.E. central part of the state. It flows south-eastward through sandy plains, which are partly occupied by pine barrens, and empties itself into the Atlantic, 12 miles below Darien. and about 60 miles S.W. of S.avannah. It is navigable for vessels of 30 tons through its whole extent, which is about 140 miles. ALTAMIRA, dl-tS-mee'ril, a town of Mexico, state of Ta- maulipas, 10 miles N.W. of Tampico. ALTAMO.NT, Jl'tymont\ a small post-village, capital of flrimdy co., Tennessee, situated on the top of Cumberland 64 Mountain, 80 miles S.E. of Nashville, was laid out in 1848, in the midst of the woods. ALTAMURA, 41-td-moo/rd. a town of Naples, in Terra di Bari, at the foot of the Apennines. 28 miles !^.V\ . of Bari It is handsome, has a fine cathedral, a hospital, and a university, founded by Charles of Anjou. It is defended by a good castle, and is built on the ruins of tlie ancient Lupatia. • Altamura is the residence of the royal governor Pop, 16,000. ALT.i SPRINGS, a post-village of Limestone co., Texas. ALTAVILIiA, ^Hi-vil1d, a town of Naples, province of Priiicipato Ultra, 6 miles N. of Avellino. Pop. 2i;00. ALTAVILLA, a town of Naples, province of Principato Citna. 9 miles S. of Campagna. Pop. 2400. ALT.VY, ^l-t.V, a post-ofiice of Steulsen co., New York. ATiTAY MOUNTAINS. .«oe Altai. ALTDAMM, dlfdSmm. a fortified city of Prussia, province of Pomerania, 4 miles E.S.E. of Stettin, where the river Plone flows into Dammsche-see. Pop. 2419. ALTC.\R, ilt/kar, a parish of England, co. of Lancaster. ALTDORP, Switzerland. See Altorf. ALTDORF, dltMoRf, or ALTOKF, il'toRf, a town of Bava- ria, on the river Schwarzach, in a beautiful and fertile country. 13 miles E.S.E of Nuremberg. Pop. 2700. ALTDORF, a-town of Wtirtemberg, 2 miles N.NJE. of Ravensburg. Pop. 'iVTi, (Roman Catholics.) ALTDORF, a village in the Grand Duchy of Baden, In a fertile district, on the high road from Ofteuljurg to Frei- burg. Altdorf is also the name of numerous other localities, all unimportant. ALTE, dl/tA, or ALTA, dl'td, a village of Portugal, pro- vince of Algarve, N. of Louie, in a basin-like valley, on the border of a mountain ridge. ALTEA, dl-t.Vi, a seaport town of Spain, on a bay of the same name, 27 miles N.E. of .Vlicante, on the Alger, and on the Mediterranean. Pop. 5502. ALTliN,dl'ten, a river of Norway, province of Finmark, rising in two sources, falls into the Altenfiord after a course of about 50 miles. ALTKNA, dl'te-nd, a town of Prussia, ^Vestphaliii. 18 miles S.W. of Arnsberg, on the Lenne. Pop. 4100. It has manufactures of iron and steel. ALTENA. Denmark. See Alton.\. ALTENAU, dl'ten-Ow',a mining-town of Hanover, in the Harz Slountains, E. of Klausthal. Pop. 1620. ALTENAU is also the name of several other villages, one in Prussia, and one in Bavaria. ALTENBERG, ai'ten-btag\ (old hill.) the name of nu merous towns, villages, and districts throughout Germany of which the only one worthy of being named is in Saxony, 20 miles S. of Dresden, capital of the bailiw iek of the same name. It is the seat of local courts of justice. Pop. 2036. ALTENBRUCil, dl'tgn-brooK\ a town of Hanover, 4 miles S.E. of Cuxhaven. Pop. 2500. ALTENBURG, ai'ten-bdoRO, or SAXE-ALTENBURO, sax dl'ten-bCdRO, (Ger. Sacfisen-Altenburg. sdk'sen-al'ten-li-sha/Axg, (almost shOwng.) a walled town of Portugal, province of Alemtejo, on the Ariz. 14 miles S.W. of I'ortalegre. I'op. 2000. ALTEH-DO-CI lAM or CIIAO, il-taiR'do-shd>6Ng, a town of Brazil, on the Tapajos, at its junction with the Amazon, 10 miles S. of Santiirem. ALTEKNON or A LTAUN UN, Al'tar-nQn, a parish of Eng- land, CO. of Cornwall. ALT-GI!ADISKA, dlt-grS-dis'ki a fortress of Austria. Sla- vonia, on the Save, opfjosito BerMr, or Turkish Gradiska, and 24 miles S.W. of I'oscliega. Pop. 2:500. A LTH A LPENSLEBEN, dlt-hdl'dens-h^bf n, a town of Prus- sia, in Saxony, on the Bever, 13 miles N.W. of Magdeburg. AI/riK il!.\ K, Al'thorn. a parish of England, co. of Essex. ALTlKUtl' (ftl'thorp) MANOR, in the co. of Northampton, England, about 6 miles N.W. of Northampton. It h.as been possessed by the Spencer tamily for upwards of three centu- ries, and is famous for its noble library. ALTIIOKI:' MANOR, a parish of Engl.and, co. of Lincoln, on tlie Trt^nt, where joined by the Stamford and Keadby Canal. AI/l'IN or ALTYN, il-tin', or TELETSKOI or TELET- SKOE, tVl^t-skoi', a lake of Siberia, 320 miles S.S.E. of Tomsk. It is of irregulai' shape, 75 miles in length from N. to S., by 20 milos in average breadth, and traversed by a head stream of the Obi. ALTKIRCn, aifkCCitk', (i. «. "old church,") a manufac- turing town of France, department of Haut Rhin, (Alsace,) 17 miles W. of Basel. Pop. in 1S52, 3611. ALTMITIIL, (AltmUhl.) dlf mUl, a river of Bavaria, rises 7 miles N.E. of Rothenburg, passes Leutersbausen. Giinzeuh.'iu- sen, and EichstSdt, and joins the Danube at Kelheim. The project of Charlemagne to join the Altmtlhl with theitegnitz, and so unite the Khine with the Danube, has been recently ex- ecuted by the Bavarian government; and the Ludwigs Cunal, or canal of the Maine and Danube, between Bamberg on the Regnitz, and Dietfurt on the AltmUhl, thus connects the Black Sea with the German Ocean. The iron hoht Amstj^rdam en Wmen performed the first voyage direct from Amsterdam to A'ienna in August, 1846. Al/rO, a post-office of Louisa CO., Virginia. ALTO, a post-office of Cherokee co.. Texas. ALTO, a postK)ffice of Kent co., Michigan. ALTO, a post-office of Howard co., Indiana, ALTO, a post-townsliip forming the south-western extre- mitv of Eond du Lac co.. Wisconsin. Pop. 1266. ALT-(ETTING, Slt^ot'ting, (i. e. "Old dotting,") a market- town of I5avaria. 41 miles S.W. of Passau. Pop. 1500. In one of its numerous religious edifices, is the tomb of the famous Avistiian general Tilly. See (Ettiso. ALT-OFEN, ait'-A/fen, (i.e. "Old Ofen or Buda,") a muni- cipal town of Hungary, forming almost a suburb of Buda. It is supposed to occupy the site of the Sicambria of the Ro- mans. Pop. 9150. ALTOMONTE, lilHo-mon'tA, or ALTAMONT, JlHi-mont/, a town of Naples, province of Calabria Citra, 12 miles S.W. of Cassano. In the neighbourhood are mines of gold, silver, and iron, and a salt spring. Pop. 4600. ALTON, Al'tyn. a market-town and parish of England, co. of Hants, on the Wey. 16 miles E.N.E. of Winchester. It is the polling place for the county. Pop. 3139. ALTON, Al'tpn. a post-office of Penobscot CO., Maine. ALTON, a post-township of Belknap co.. New Hampshire, on the Cocheco Railroad, 22 miles N.E. of Concord. Pop. 2018. ALTON, a post-village of Sodus township, Wayne co.. New York, is situated on a branch of the Syracuse and Rochester Railroad, 10 miles N, of Lyons. ALTON, a post-village, capital of Denton co,, Texas, is «bout 240 miles N. by E. of Austin City, and a few miles W. of the main fork of Trinity River. It is situated in a rich farming district, which produces cotton, wheat, and Indian corn, and is well supplied with timber. The county is tra. vei-sed by tlie large forests called the " Cross Timbers."' Alton has sprung up since 1846. ALTON, a post-vilhige of Franklin co., Ohio, on the National Road. 9 miles W. of Columbus. ALTON, a post-office of Kent co., Michigan. ALTON, Arton. a city and port of entry, Niadison CO., Illi- nois, on the Mississippi River, 21 miles above St. Ijouis, 3 miie» above the nioutli of the Missouri, and 70 miles S.S.W. of Springfield. It is the market and shipping point of a large scope of interior prairie country, from which, grain, hay, frnit, and lime are exported. The tr.ade of Alton is facili- tated by two long lines of railroad, viz., the Chicago Alton and St. Louis Railroad, and tlie St. Louis Alton and Terre Haute Railroad. The city contains a large Roman Catholic Cathedral, 9 or 10 churches, 1 or 2 banks, and 5 printing offices, from which 2 daily and 2 weekly newspapers are issued. It is the seat of the diocese of the Roman Catholic Church for southern Illinois. Alton, which is one of tho oldest towns in tho state, has grown rapidly since the state penitentiary was located there in 1832. Tlie penitentiary has recently been removed to .Toliet. Limestone and stone coal are abundant in this vicinity. Population in 1850, 3875; in 1860, 6:33-'. ALTONA or ALTENA, ai't^nJ, the second city in the kingdom of Denmark, and though the most recent, yet the largest and most populous in the duchy of llolstein. on tlie right bank of the Elbe, a little below Hanilnirg. Of its six churches, the only one deserving of notice is the high church, which has two towers, and is considered the finest in the duchy. Among other buildings may be mentioned a gymnasium, with a library of 12,000 volumes, an orph.an hospital, and a large infirmary. Tho trade and manufac- tures of Altona are extensive, and have been carefully fos- tered by the Danish government, which has endeavoured, by special privileges and immunities, to attract to it part of the extensive commerce previously monopolized by Ham- burg. Notwithstanding the rapid and, for a Euroi)ean continental town, almost unprecedented rise of Altona, Hamburg maintains its pre-eminence, and has even con- verted the former into a kind of suburb where the mer- chants of the latter reside, not to carry on but to retire from business. Perhaps the most important manufacture of Altona is that of tobacco. One single factory employs 12 persons, and works up 600,000 jmunds per annum. The othe public works are soap and oil works, dye-works for woollen goods, chemical-works, vinegar-works, a type foundry, an ex tensive linen and cotton priutfield, roperies, tanneries, an breweries, famous for their beer. The railways recentl completed in the neighborhood have added greatly to the importance of Altona, both in a commercial and military point of view. Its harbor is only a winter liaven of the third class; but the largest merchant vessels once over the bar of lilankenese, can iinload at the W. end of the town. The number of vessels belonging to Altona is 238 ; and that of the vessels of all kinds tliat visit the port annually has been stated as high as 5000. Pop. of Altona proper in 1845, :B2.200; but including Otteusen and Neumiihl, which ought to be regarded as its suburbs, 37,000; in ISiiO, 45,.V24. Other three places in llolstein and eleven in different parts of Germany have the name of Altona. AL'T(3N B.\ Y,a post-office of Belknap co.,New Hampshire. AL'TON B.ARNES, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. AI/TON hill, a post-office of Macon co., Tennessee. AL'TON I'AN'OKAS, a parish of England, co. of Dorset. AL'TON PRI'OKS, a chapelry of England, co. of Wilts, 1 mile S of Alton Barnes. See Alvetox. ALTOO'NA, a thriving borough of Blair co.. Pennsyl- vania, on the Central Railroad, 244 miles W. of Philadel- phia, and 117 miles E of Pittsburg. It stands near the E. base of the Alleghany Mountain, where the railroad begins to ascend it. It contains 11 churches, 1 high-school, 2 banks, 3 newspaper offices, 6 hotels, and extensive machine-shops of tlie railroad company, who employ about 800 operatives. Locomotives and railway cars are manufactured here. Laid out in 1849. Pop, in 1860, 3591 ; in 1865, about ."i5uO. ALTOON-KUPREE or ALTUN-KIUPRI, Jl'toon' kyoo'pree, (i.e. "golden bridge,") a town of Asiatic Turkey, on the Al- toon-soo, (gold-river,) 00 miles E.S,E. of Mosul. It is said to have 8000 inhabitants, but its population has been much reduced by plague and famine. ALTORF or ALTDORF, il'toRf, a town of Switzerland, near the S. extremity of the Lake of Lucerne and 9j miles S. of Schwytz. It has a decorated tower, said to mark the place where Tell shot the apple off his son"s head. Burglen, the reputed birthplace of Tell, is a village in the immediate vicinity. ALTORF, Bavaria. See Altdorp. ALTORFF, drtoRff/, a village of France, department of Sleurthe. ALTRINGHAM, Al'tring-am, or ALTRINCHAM, a mai^ ket-town and chapelry of England, co. of Chester, on Bowdon Downs, 8 miles S.W. of Manchester. Pop. of chapelry, 4488. It has some manulactories. ALTSOL, aiVsOl, or ZOLItJM, an old hnperial free towp Go ALT of Hiiiiga«7' 72 tulles N. of Pesth. on the Gran, -n-here it is joined by the Szalatna. On a rocky height is the remains of a castle, supposed to have been built in 1457, once the favorite hunting seat of King Mathlas I., called by the Hungarian peasjints, "the good King Mathias," now prin- cipally used as a prison. Pop. 2000. ALTSTyETTEN, (Altstatten,) ilt/stjt'tgn. a town of Swit- zerland, 8 miles S.E. of St. Gall, near the Khine. Pop. 1000. ALTSTKELITZ, Slt-strd/lits, a walled town of Mecklen- burg, circle of Stargard, in a plain, near the Mtihlenbach, which here forms a lake, 58 miles N.N.W. of Berlin. Pop. 2943. ALTUX-KUPRI. See Altoox-Kuprek. ALTURA, dl-too/rj, a town of Spain, in Valencia, on the right bank of the Palencia, 25 miles W.S.W. of Castellon de la Plana. Pop. 1305. ALTWARP, dlt/<*aRp, a -village of Prussia, Pomerania, on the Great Half. E. of UckermUnde. Pop. 1200. ALTWASSER, aitr<*as'ser, a Tillage of Prussia, 35 miles S.W. from Breslau. ALTZEY. See Alzet. ALUM BANK, a post-office of Bedford co., Pennsylvania. ALUM CREEK, of Ohio, rises in Delaware CO., and Hows Into Big Walnut Creek, about 8 miles from Columbus. ALUM CREEK, a post-office of Bastrop co., Texas. ALUM CREEK, a post-office of Delaware co., Ohio. AL^UM-POOR/, a town of Uindostan, in the Deccan, on the Kistna. ALUM ROCK, a postK)ffice of Alleghany co., Virginia. ALUM SPRINGS, a postrofflce of Rockbridge co., Virginia. ALUSIITA. See Alooshta. ALUTA. See Aloota. ALVA, dl'va, a Tillage and parish of Scotland, co. of Stir- ling, 7 miles N.E. of Stirling. Pop. 2092. ALVAH, a parish of Scotland, co. of Banff. ALVAN, S,l'Tan, a post-ofRce of Jefferson co., Pennsyl- Tania. ALVAK, iWar', AL'VUR'or AL'AVUR', a princip.ality of Upper Hindostan, between lilt. 27° and 28° N., N.W. of the district of Agra, and S.W. of Delhi. Area, 3000 square miles. In Mohammedan histories it is sometimes called Mewat, and its inhabitants Mewaties. ALVARADO. dl-Td-rd/DO, a small town and port of Mexico, 40 miles S.E. of Vera Cruz. The port is capable of admitting vessels of 12 and 13 feet draught. There is a dockyard at AlTarado. ALA'ARADO, a river of Mexico, formed by the union of geTeral streams, rising in the mountains of the state of Oajaca, falls into the Gulf of Mexico through the ?agoon or harbor of Alvarado, after flowing a direct distance of 120 miles from the junction of the head streams. ^ ALVARADO, a post-town of Alameda co., California. ALVAYAZERE, ^1-vi-i-zi/rd, a town of Portugal, province of Beira-Baixa, 31 miles S. of Coimbra. Pop. 1343. ALVECHURCU, 4lv/church, a parish of England, co. of Worcester. ALVEDISTON, commonly pronounced as/t9n, a parish of England, co. of Wilts. ALVELEY, Alv'lee. a parish of England, co. of Salop. ALVERCA, dl-T^RTid, a town of Portugal, province of Estremadura, on the Tagus, with a small port, 16 miles N.E. of Lisbon. Pop. 1275. ALVERCA, a town of Portugal, province of Beira, 17 miles N.N.E. of Guarda. Pop. 780. ALVERDISCOTT, pronounced and sometimes written ALSCOTT, il'scot, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ALVERNIA, il-v^R/ne-d, a village of Tuscany, on a moun- tain of Its own name, 2 miles N. of Chiusi. Its monastery, founded a. d. 1218 by St. Francis d'Assisi, was the cradle of the Franciscan order. AL/VERSOXta post>office of Ingham co., Michigan. ALVERSTOKE, 4l/ver-stoke, a parish of England, co. of Hants. ALVES, il'vez, a parish of Scotland, co. of Elgin. AI/VESCOTT, or il'scot, a parish of England, co. of Ox- ford. AL'VESTON, or ^Wton, a parish of England, co. of Glou- cester, 9 miles N. by E. of Bristol. In this parish are ves- tiges of two Roman camps. ALVESTON, a parish of England, co. of Warwick. AU VETON or ALTON, Al'ton, a parish of England, co. of Stafford. ALVIE, 31'vee, a parish of Scotland, co. of Inverness. ALVIONANO, dl-veon-yd/no, a town of Naples, 5 miles N. of Cajazzo. Pop. 2000. ALVINCZ, 01 vints'. a town of Austria, in Transylvania, on the right bank of the Maros, 6 miles S.W. of Karlsburg. Pop. 3300. ALVINGHAM, il/ying-ham, a parish of England, co. of Lincoln. ALVINGTON, 4l/ving-t9n, a parish of England, co. of Gloucester. ALV5NGT0N, EAST, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ALVIKGTON, WEST, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ALVI'RA, a post-office of Lycoming co., Pennsylvania. 66 AMA . ALVISO, 31-vee'so, a small town of Santa Clara co., Cali- fornia, at the head of San Francisco Bay. A steamboat runs regularly between this place and San Francisco. ALVITO, dl-vee/to, a town of Italy, in Naples, 7 miles S.B. of Sora. Pop. 3200. ALVOR, dl-voR', a town of Portugal, province of Algarre, on a streamlet of the same name, 8 miles N.E. by K. of Lagos. ALVORNINIIA, dl-voR-neen'yJ, a town of Portug.il, pro- vince of Estremadura, 54 miles N. of Lisbon. ALAVALTON or AL/LERTON, a parish of England, co. of Huntingdon. ALWINGTOX, 4lAwing-ton, a parish of England, co. of Devon. ALYTII, 3/lith, a market-town and parish of Scotland, COS. of Perth and Forfar, 12 miles W. of Forfar. Pop. 2910. ALZANO-JIAGGIORE, il-z^no-mM-}o'ri., a village of Northern Italy, 4 miles N.E. of Bergamo. Pop. 2100. ALZENAU, alt/sg-n(3w\ a market-town of Bavaria, on the Kahlbach, 20 miles E. of Frankfort-on-the-Main. It is the seat of a local court, and has a I'oyal castle. Pop. 1041. ALZEY, dlt/sl, a walled town of Hesse Darmstadt, on the Selz, 19 miles S.S.W. of Mentz. Pop. 4583. It has some trade in leather. ALZONNE, irzonn/, a town of France, department of Aude, 8 miles N.W. of Carcassonne, on the Canal du Midi. Pop. (1852) 1598. AM, dm, a frontier stronghold of Afghanistan, on the Indus, between that river and the Mabeen Hills, 60 miles N.E. of Attock. AMACET/TA a post-office of Wayne co., W. A'irginia. AMACURA, d-md-koo/rd, a river of South America, fell- ing into the great southern mouth of the Orinoco, in Ifvt. 8<^ 34' N., and Ion. 60° 7' W. ; and in the lower part of its course forming the boundary between British and Colom- bian Guiana. It is navigable for small vessels to the influx of the Yarakita, lat. 8° N. AMADEEYEH, AMADIAII. or AMADIEII, d-md-deo^ya, a fortified town of Asiatic Turkey, in Koordistan, on a tri- butary of the Tigris, Co miles N.N.W. of Mosul. There is here a tomb much frequented by Mohammedan devotees. AMAGAN'SETT, a post-village of East Hampton town- ship, Suffolk CO., New York, near the E. end of Long Island, about 25 miles from Riverhead. AMAGEB, d/md-gher, sometimes erroneously called AMAK, an island of Denmark, separated from the island of Seeland and city of Copenhagen merely by the harbor of the latter; indeed, part of the city and suburbs of Chris- tuvnshavn are built on it. Area, about 20 square miles. It is flat, well cultivated, and may be regarded as the kitchen garden of the capital, with which it is connected by means of bridges across the harbor. AMAKOOSA, AMACUSA, or AMAKOUSA, d-md-koo/sd, an island in the Japanese Empire, off the W. coast of tho island of Kioosioo or Kiusiu. The centre of Amakoosa is in about lat. 32° 20' N. ; Ion. 130° 15' E. AMAKOOTAN or AMAKUTAN. See Koorile Islands. AMAKOSA. See Kaffraria. AMAL, d/mdl, a town of Sweden, 50 miles N.N.E. of We- nersborg. AMALFI, d-mdl'fee, (L. AmaVpliis,) a decayed city and seaport of Naples, province of Principato Citra. on the Gulf of Salerno, and 23 miles S.E. of Naples. Lat. 40° 3S' N. ; Ion. 14° 37' 10" E. The position of the city is extremely pic- turesque, extending over the summits of a sei'ies of lofty rocks, still crowned with embattled walls and ruined towers — memorials of its former greatness. Its trade, which at one time comprehended that of all the Levant, has now almost entirely disappeared; and with it the greater proportion of the population, which has fallen from 50,000 to less than 4000. Amalfi rose early into import- ance, having attained the height of its prosperity during the eleventh century, at which time it was the great mart of all kinds of Eastern merchandise. It assumed the form of an independent republic, and continued to retain its rank as a commercial and maritime city tor several centu- ries, when it fell into a decay l'r(m\ which it never after- wards recovered. Amalfi took an active part in theCrusades. It is the birthplace of Flavia Gioja, to whom the invention of the mariners compass has been assigned, and of Masac niello, the fisherman of Naples. AMAL'LAPOORAM', a town of Hindostan, jntheCircars, on one of the outlets of the Godavery, 05 miles E N.E. of Masulipatam. Its inhabitants, who exceed 5000, are en- gaged in weaving cotton fabrics. AMAMBAHI, d-mdm-bd'ee', or AMAMBAY, d-mdm-bi'. a mountainous range and river of South America. The mountain range, about 200 miles long, forms the water- shed between the Parana and the Paraguay Rivers; and from its eastern slope flows the Tiver of the .same name B. to the Parana, which it joins after a total course of about 100 miles. AMANA, d-md-nd^, a river of Venezuela, province of Cu- mana, rises a little W. of Urica, and fiills iiitr the Gulf of Poria. its entire course beinij about 140 mile.s. > AMA AM ANA, l-mH--aS/, a lake in Brazil, formed by a Wfurcar tioti of the Tijuaoa. It lies in lat. 2° 35' S., Ion. 64° 38' W., and is about 20 miles long by 10 miles broad. About 8 miles N. of the lake is a villajre of the same name. AMANAPOOR, S-mdn-i-poor', a military station Jn the Island of Ceylon. Lat. 7° 15' N. ; Ion. 80° 45' E. AMAXCK, iVftNss/, a rillafre and commune of France, department of Aube, 12 miles from Bar-sur-Aube. AMAXCE. (anc. ./lm<;??'Ma?)a village of France, department of Meurthe. 37 miles N.W. of Nancy. AMAXCK, a small river of France, department of Aude, fiUls into the Aude below Basse-Fontaine. .tMAX'DA. a post-office of Greenup co., Kentucky, on the Ohio liiver. 1.38 miles E.X.E. of Frankfort. AMAXDA, a township of Allen co., Ohio, 90 miles >f.W. of Columbus. Pop. 117N. AMANDA, a villase of Butler co., Ohio, in Lemon town- ship, on the Miami Canal. 12 miles N.E. of Hamilton. AMAXDA. a post-village and township of Fairfield co., Ohio, on the Zane.sville and Maysville Turnpike. 8 miles S.W. of r.«ncaster, the county seat, and 130 miles from Cincinnati. Pop. 1702. A.M.\.\'DA, a township of Hancock co., Ohio, about 10 miles S.E. of Finley. Pop. 1470. AMAXDA, a township of Allen CO.. toward the X.W. part of Ohio, Intei-sected bv the Bis Auglaize Kiver, about 10 miles W.S.W. of Lima." Pop. 1178. AMAX'DAVILLE, a post-office of Elbert co., Georgia, about 90 miles X.W. of Augusta. AMAXLJS, d^uiSN'o'leo', a village of France, department of lUe-et-Vilaine. Pop. (1852) 2721. AMAXTEA, 3-mdn-ta/3, a fortified seaport town of Naples, 15miles S.W. ofCosenza. Pop. 3000. AMAXUS. See ALMA-DAGH. AMARAXTE. 3-m3-rin'tA, a town of Portugal, province of Minho, on the Tamega, a tributary of the Douro, 38 miles N.E. of Oporto. Pop. 4000. It is a very ancient town, and has a fine bridge, which was frequently contested dur- ing the war in 1809^ AMARAPOORA. AMAKAPURA. iim 3 ra-poo/ra, or UM'- MERAPOO'RA, a fortified city, and formerly the capital of the Burmese dominions, on the Irrawadi, 6 miles X.K. of Ava. In 1800, the population was estimated at 175,000, but the seat of government having been transferred to Ava in 1819. it has since rapidly declined. Most of its houses are of bamboo, and near it is the temple with the great bronze statue of Gaudama, brought from Aracan on its conquest by the Burmese in 1784. AMARGUKA. 3-maR-goo'ra, an island and volcano in the South Pacific Ocean, one of the Friendly Islands. Lat. 17° 58' S.: Ion. 174° 16' AV. AMARIBO, a-mJVe-bo', or MAN A, mS'ni;. a river in French Guiana, rises about li)t.3° 35' N., and, aft-er a course of 146 miles, falls into the Atlantic. AMASIA, AMASIEII, or AMASIYAH, i-mSi/soe'a. a city of .\sia Minor, on the Yeshil-Ii-mak, (anc. Iris,) 95 miles N.W.of Seevas, and 63 miles S. by W. of Samsoon. It has nearly 4000 houses, of which 3500 are Tui'kish. 350 Arme- nian, and 120 Greek; whence its population mav be esti- mated at from 20.000 t» 25.000. It stands on botli b,anks of the river, between almost perpendicular rocks ; a handsome stone bridge connects its two divisions. Many of the houses are built of stone; it has a strong citadel, a fine mosque, well-supplied bazaars, and a considerable trade in silk, of which 48.000 okes. or 132.000 pounds, (an unusual crop.) were produced in its vicinity in 1840. It exports silk and salt. Outside of the city are the excavated " tombs of the kings," described bv Strabo. a native of Amasia. AMASTRA, a-m"as'tra, AMAS/ERAII, or AMASREII, i-m.^s'reh, (anc, Amas'lTis.) a fortified seaport town of Asia Minor, on a rocky peninsula in the Black Sea, 60 miles X^.E, of Ereglee. Pop. about 800. It has a bay on its E. side, where vessels anchor in 3 or 4 fathoms of water. AMATAK.\. See York Ishxd. AMATIIOXTE, S-mi-thon't4, (anc, Amlafhus.) a village of the island of Cyprus, near its S. coast, apparently the same place as Old Limasol. See LiM.\sOL. AMATITLA.Y, a-ma-t«e-tliin', or AMTTITAN, J-m^-tee- tin'. a-town of Central America, state of Ouatem.ala, about 15 miles S, of the city of Gxiatemala, Lat. 14° 30' X'.; Ion. 90° 17' W. It is irregularly built, and none of the houses- have more than the ground story ; they are principally con- structed of mud, beaten hard with a wooden mallet after being put into a wooden liox of the dimensions of the walls; which box is moved from place to place until the desired height, length, and breadth are attained, Each house has a large yard and a plantation of cactus attached to it, the leaves of which are cut and ranged in long, nar- row sheds, to preserve the cochineal insect in the winter season. The wells in the town are all brackish; and most of those in the vicinity, particularly in low situations, are belling hot, but perfectly clear and free from impurities. Amatitlan is a place of some antiquity, having been one of the principal seats oC the Jesuits, who had large sugar estates in the vicinity. The Inhabitants, nearly all mulat- AMA toes and samboes, are active, industrious, and enterprising, Pop. from 10,000 to 12.000. AMATRICE, ^-md-tree'chi, a '"wn of Naples, province of Abru/.zo Ultra II,, 22 miles N, Oi .iC,uil,''., Pop, 5000, It has a manufactory of woollen stuffs, and a &i.tiOv,l of belles- lettres. AM.\XICIIT, 3-mdx-ee/kee, a seaport town, and the -ari:- tal of the Ionian island of Santa Maura or Leucadia, on its E, coast, and separated from the castle of Santa Jlaura, at the X. extremity of the island, by a lagoon about 1 mile across. Pop, of town and citadel, 6000, The haibor, im- proved by a mole, is adapted only for small craft, Amaxichi is the residence of a Greek archbishop and of a British go- vernor. Opposite the town is an a(iueduct. remarkable for its length, nearly destroyed by the late earthquake, and near it are remains of Cyclopean walls, probably those of the ancient LrvJcas. A M A Y, d'uiA'. a town of Belgium, province of Liege, on the Mouse, and on the railway from Nnniur to Liege. 14^ miles S.W, of Liege, Pop, 2470, many of whom are brickmakers. AMAZOX, nm',i-z9n, (Sp, pron, d-mif-thSn',) sometimes called MARASfoX, m.^-rdn-yon', ORELLAXA, o-rM-v.Vnd, or SOLIMO'KXS, Ihe large.st river not only of South'Amo- rica, but of the globe, (though the MissLssippi is longer.) has its sources among the Andes, in the interior of Peru, and pursuing first a N,W,, and then a slightly N,E. coiu-se almost across the entire continent, empties the drainage of more than half of South America into the Atlantic Ocean, by two great mouths, the southeiTi, called Para River, which enclose on three sides the large island of Joannes or Mar.ijo, The outlets of this giant stream are almost directly under the equator, and in about 50° \V, Ion. Its entire length is about 4000 miles, and such is its volu»- e and impetus, that it carries its waters unmixed into the sea to the distance of above eighty leagues. The breadth of the largest mouth, according to the Imperial G.azetteer, is 96 miles; but the two arms, with the isl.and included, cover a width of perhaps 250 milefi. Geographers are not agreed as to which sti-eani shall be entitled to the parentage of this great flood of waters ; .some a.ssigning it to the Tunguragua, and others to tlie Ucayale and Apurimac. Our own opinion inclines to the first named as the most western branch, and most direct in its coiirse, though not the largest; but the same principle decides in the case of the Mis- sissippi, which is also the more direct in its course, though much inferior in length and in volume of water to its groat tributary the Missouri. But great as is the Mississippi, it must yield both in quantity of water and the number and magnitude of its tributaries, to the Amazon, the king of rivers. The Amazon has its sources among the slopes of the Andes, in the interior of Peru, and between 10" and \i\° S. lat. and 70° and 77° W. Ion. The Tungurar gua or Upper MaraBon. the most western branch, rising in L.ake Lauricocha. in lat. 10° SO' S., and Ion, 76° 25' W,, flows N.W, to a little N. of 6° S. lat., and nearly 79° W. Ion., where it bends to the N.E., which course it maintains, with slight variations, to its exit under the equator; so that in crossing the continent from its most western curve, its windings deviate within 6° of a direct eastern course, in a flow of about 3000 miles. Passing E. on the southern side, there enter the Amazon, in the order named, the Iluallaga, the Ucayale, the Jaliaryor Yavary — all from Peru; the Ju- tay. JuruS. Telle or Tefe, Coary, Purus, Madeira, Tapajos, Xingu, and Tocantins, from Brazil; while from the X., commencing at the Xapo, in Ion. 7.3° SCW., and following the s,ame order, there are the Putumayo or I^a from Equa- dor, the Japura or Caqueta, the Kio Xegro and Trombetas from New Granada. Venezuela, and Northern Brazil. Bth sides these main tributaries, there are smaller affluents and sub-tributaries, that elsewhere would be classed as large rivers, numbering, according to some geographers, more th.an 200. The sources of the Tunguragua or Upper Mara- f!on, of the Iluallaga and the Montanjv — one of the main confluents of the Ucayale — are all within a few miles of each other; so that assume which we may of the three rivers- just named as the parent stream, its origin will be nearly the same. The Apurimac. however, another, and the largest confluent of the head waters of the Ucayale, rises in a small lake in lat. 15° 38' S., and Ion, 7.5° W,, nearly 5° farther S. than the other sources of the Amazon. Of ths great tri- butaries, the Madeira has a course of about 2000 miles, th* Rio Xegro of 1500, and the Ucayale, Tapajos, Xingu, Tocan- tins, and Caqueta or Japura. perhaps fiom 1000 to 1200 miles each. These affluents, with their sub-tributaries, pour into the parent stream the drainage of the greatest river basin — area estimat<>d at from 1,5C0.0out 3000 miles for vessels of 5 or 6 feet draught at low water. It is probable that, if the same system of boating, were adoptt^ as in the 'Western United States, these streams mi;;ht l)e ascended by steamboats to points still higher than (hose named above. In connection with its innumerable tiranches, this river opens to the ocean perhaps not less tlihn 10,000 miles of interior navigation for large vessels, independent of its singular union with the Orinoco, through the Cassiquiare and Rio Negro rivers. The Ama- zon is 500 yards wide at the mouth of the Iluallaga, about 2S30 miles from its mouth; at Xanta, 2325 miles from the sea, it is J of a mile; J of a mile at Loreto; Ij mile at the mouth of the Jabary; from 4 to 5 miles opposite the mouth of Japura; 1 mile above Coary; 10 miles at Gurupa; about 35 miles above the separation of its channels of exit, where it is perhaps 150 miles wide. According to Hern- don's table of distances, it is 31)44 miles from Oroya, at the head of the Huallaga branch, to the Para mouth. The Amazon is studded with islands (.some of them quite large) throughout its course; it tlows with a current varying from 1 mile to 3.7 miles an hour, with a geueral average of about 2^- miles, and with a depth of from 42 feet at the mouth of the Iluallaga, to 312 fet;t in the Para branch, just at the commencement of the Delta. These measurements, as well as most of the more recent facts in this sketch, are tjiken from Lieutenant IIerxdon's Explorations down the VaUey of the Amazon. The Amazon is perceptibly affected by the tides as far as Obidos. a distance of about 400 miles from its mouth. During the rainy season it overflows its banks, submerging the country for hundreds of miles. The Amazon abounds in fish, turtle, and alligators. It traverses a region of almost inexhaustible fertility, covered with dense and Idfty forests. "If the name of primeval forest," says Humboldt, " can be given to any forest on the face of the eiu-th, none can claim it perhaps so strictly as those that fiU the connected basin of the Orinoco and the Amazon." A remarkable feature of this river is the bore, which occurs at its mouth, two days before and two days after full moon. •On these occasions the waters of the oce;in rush into the river in huge waves of from 10 to 20 feet in height, three or four of which follow each other in succession with irresistible force. These are sometimes very destructive to small craft on the river, whence originated probably the Indian name of the stream — A.m.\ssona, i-m3s'so-nd\ signifying '-Ixsat de- stroyer." The mouth of the Amazon was discovered in the year 1500 by Viscount Yanez Pingon; but the first Kxxro- pean who descended the stream was Francis d'Orellana. a Spaniard, who, in 1533. sailed from the mouth cf the Kio Xapo to the ocean. AVith this adventurer originated the story of a community of female warriors whom he saw (as he relates) in great numbers on the river banks in the in- terior of the continent, and whom he represents as similar in their customs to the Amazons of antiquity. It is not improbable that the Indian name of the river (Amas.sona) may have suggested to Orellana the fable of the Amazons. AM'AZON, a village of Boone co., Illinois, about 15 miles N.E. of Belvidere. AMAZON'AS, d-mS-so'nSs, a department in the \. part of Peru, divided into the provinces of Chachapoyas and May nas. AM.\ZU>IA, d-mJ-zoo'm3. a large town of West Africa, on the left bank of the Niger, about lat. 5° 10' N., Ion. 6° 10' E. A.MBABIKOI, dm-bd-be^koy' a vilLage of Lower Egypt, 58 miles N.W. of Cairo. AMBACIA. See Amboise. AMBALEGA, dm-bd-li'gi, a town in the island of >Ia- duna, Malay archipelago. It lies near the centre of the island, and is suri-ounded by fine wood, has a temple, and 4000 inh.abUants. AMBAKES, Sji'biVA/, a village of France, department of Oux>nde. Pop. (1862) 2701. AMBATIKI, dm-bd-tee^kee, an Island in the South Pa- cific, one of the Feejee group, of a dome shape, and ri.sing to the height of 750 feet. Lat. 17° 47' S. ; Ion. 179° 10' W. AMBA'i'O or IIAMBATO, dm-bi'to, a nev.ado or snowy summit of the Andes, W. of Cordillera, immediately N. of Arequipa. AMBATO, am-bd'to, or HAMBATO, ASIEXTO D', d-se- In'to ddm-bd'to, a town of Eeuiidor, 100 miles S.E. of Quito. It was destroyed in 169S by an eruption of Cotopaxi. It w:is rebuilt shortly afterwards, and soon became more flourishing than before. It has some good buildings, and an active trade in grain, sugar, and cochineal. Pop. 12,000. AMBAZAC, ftM^bdV.dk'. a town of France, department of llaute-Vienne, 10 miles N.N'.VV. of Limoges. Pop. 3021. AMBELAKIA, dm-bi-ld'kee'l or AMPELAKIA, a town of European Turkey, province of Thessaly, on the S. slope of Slount Ossa, above the pass of Tempe, 15 miles N.E. of La- rissa. It was at one time famous for its cotton and yarn spinning and dyeing, but the former has been nearly anni- liilated by the cheaper productions of England. The popu- lation in 1798 was 4000 ; it afterwards rose to SOOO, and now has sunk below 3000. AM'BER or AMB'IIEER', a town of Ilindostan, Rajpoo tana, 5 miles N.E. of Jeypoor, and formerly capital of tha Jeypoor dominions. AJI'BER, a post-village of Otisco township, Onondaga co., New York, is situated near Otisco Lake, about 14 miles S.S.E, of Syracuse. AMBERU. dm'btea. a walled town of Bavaria, formerly capital of Upper Pjil;itinate, on both sides of the vils, 35 miles E. of Nuremberg. It is well built, has broad and clean streets, and contains a lyceum. gymnasium, theologi- cal seminary, normal school, public library, and several en- dowed hospitals. It has a royal manufiictory of arms, which produces yeiirly from 10,000 to 20,000 muskets of the best quality; and also manufactures of cotton stuffs. Here, on August 24, 1796, the Archduke Charles defeated the rear- guard of the French army under General Jourd:vn. Pop. 12.942. AM/BER-GATE, a station on the North Jlidlan EaUway, England, co. and lOi miles N. of Derby. AMBERGRIS (amntigr-grees') KEY, an uninh.aljited island of Central America, Yucatan, off the N.E. shore of British Honduras. Length, 20 miles from N.E. to S.W.; average breadth, 3 miles. Its name is derived from the ambergris found on its .shores. AMBJ^UIEUX, 6.M^b.AVe-tjh', a town of France, 'department of Ain, 18 miles S.S.E. of Bourg. Pop. 245S. AMBERLEY^, amA)er-le. a parish of England, co. of Sussex. AMBERSON'S VALLEY, a post^iffice of FrankUn co., Pennsylvania. AMBEllT, flM'baln/, a town of France, department of Puy- de-D6me, on the Dore, 35 miles S.E. of Clermont. Pop. (1852) 8133, with extensive paper-works and m.auufactures of ribbons. AJIBIALET, <^-M*be'd-l;l/, a vUlage of France, department of Tarn, 10 miles E.N.E. of Alby. Pop. 32 '6. AJIBIL, dm-beel', one of tbe smaller Pliilippine islands, 70 miles S.W.of Manila, containing a lofty volcanic moun- tain. AMBIJ, dm-bl', a village of Netherlands, province of Lim- burg. Pop. 685. A.MBLAU or AMBLAUW, dmV13w', an island of the Malay Archipelago, 12 miles S.E. of Booro. Lat. 3° 62* S. , Ion. 127° IS' E. It is 10 miles long,.and dependent on the Dutch government of Ambovna. Pop. 733. AMBLECOAT or AMBLECOTE, am^el-kote, a hamlet of England, co. of Stafford, tuilf a mile N. of Stourbridge. Pop. 10:33. AM'BLER'S MILLS, a postroffice of Louisa co., Virginia. AM'BLESIDE, a market-town .and chapelry of England, CO. of Westmoreland, near the N. extremity of Lake AVin- dermere, 12 j miles N.W. of Kendal. AMBLESTON, am'bglz-t.9n, a parish of South Wales, co. of Pembroke. AMBLETEUSE, 8M'b"l-tnz', a decayed seaport of France, department of Pas-de-Calais, on the English Channel, 6 miles N. of Boulogne. Pop. 581. Here James II. landed after his abdication in 1689; and near it is the celebrated granite column which Napoleon erected to the grand army in 1805. AilBLEVE. dmHjld-veh, a river in Prussia, flows W., and falls into the Ourthe 10 miles N.ofDnrbuy. Ithasacourse of about 50 miles, of which the last 7 are navigable. AMBOISE, 6.MbVdz', (anc. Amba'cia,) a town of France, department of Indre-et-Loire, on the Loire, and on the rail- way from Orleans to Tours, 14 miles E. of Tours. Pop. (1S52) 4762. Its ancient castle, memorable in history as the re- sidence of many French kings, has been lately modernized and improved. Amboise is celebrated for the " anjitraiion (TAmboise," formed against the Guises, iu 1560. It has ex- tensive manufactures. AMBOISE. am'boiz' or dmVwdz', a cape, island, and an- chorage of Africa, coast of Benin : lat. 3° 58' N., Ion, 9° 15' E. AMBO'LOor AMBOULE, dm-bool', a town of the island of JIailagascar; Lat. 24° 15' S., Ion. 47° 0' E, in a rich and beautiful valley, on a stream of the same name. AMBOLON, dm-bo-15n', one of the Philippine Islands, S.W. of Mindoro; lat. 12° 9' N., Ion. 121° 12' E. AMBON, iyi^h6y-f, a town of France, department of Mor bihan. Pop. 2175, with a smiiU port on the Penerf. AiPBOOR/, a town of British IndLa, presidency of, and 108 miles W.S.W. of M.adras. AMBOW or AMBAU, dm'bdw', a small island in the South Pacific, one of the Feejee group; lat. 10° 30' S.. Ion. 17S° E, It is only one mile iu length, and about half a mile in breadth, but is of importance, having a large town of tha same name, and being the seat of a kind of sovereign authority. AM BOY', a post-township of Oswego co., towards the N, part of New York, about 17 miles S.E. of Pulaski. Pop. 1 402. AMBOY', a township of Fulton co., Ohio. Pep. 1033. AMBOY', a post-office of Ashtabula co., Ohio. AM BOY, Hillsdale co., Midiigan. See Appesdix. AMliOY, a post-office oi Waaliiugton co., lo.vA. AMB AMROY CEXTRK. a postroffice of Oswego co., New York. AMBOY. PEUTH, New Jersey. See Perth Ambot. AMBOV.VA or AMBOI.N'A, Jra-boi'na, (Malay, Amhm, " dew,") an island in the Malay Archipelago, the most im- portant, though not the largest of the Moluccas, lying K. of Booro, lat. (Allavy Point) 3° 46' S., Ion. 127° 59' E. The island is about 30 miles long, by about 10 miles in breadth at its broadest part, though generally it is not above 5 or 6 miles: area. 282 .square miles. It is subject to earthquakes; is of a primitive formation, granite in some localities rising even to the summits of the mountjiins, while in others it underlies serpentine and recent calcareous deposits; in the valley the .soil is of a reddish clay, mixed with sand. Cloves are the staple product, the annual quantity produced being from 500,000 to (500,000 pounds. In 1796 the island was cap- tured by the British, and restored to the Dutch in 1801, at the peace of Amiens; but was again taken in 1810, and finally restored to Holland in 1814, at the treaty of Paris. The government of .\mboyna includes, besides the above, Zooroo. .\mblau, Ceram, and several smaller islands. Pop. (1841) 29..^92. AMBOV.VA, AMBOT ANA, or AMBOYANA, am-boi-a/nd, capital of the above island, and of the Dutch residence or government of Amboyna, Moluccas ; lat. of Fort Victoria, 30 ii> ;// s^ io„_ 1-280 10' E., on the S.E. side of the Bay of Amboyna. It is of a triangular form, is clean and neat, and regularly built, with straight and wide streets, intersected by numerous streams, planted on either side with shrub- bery. A public garden is attached to the town, and a row of houses, adorned with a double row of nutmeg-trees, and occupied by the principal inhabitants, terminates in a long esplanade, lo;iding to the citiidel of Fort Victoria. The Bay of .\mboyna is about 20 miles long and from 2 to 7 broad, the roads secure and commodious, and the arichor.age good, with a depth of from 20 to 45 fathoms. Pop. of the town in 1841, 891)6. AMBllAOIA. and AMBRACIUS SINUS. See Arta. AMBlllKilKS. dM^bre-aiii/, a town of France, department and miles N. of Mayenne, on the Varenne. Pop. 1221. AMBIllM,am-breem', an Island in the Pacific Ocean, New Hebrides, lat. l(i° 9' 30" S., Ion. 167° 50' E. It is 50 miles in circumference, fertile, and cultivated. AMBRIZ, am'brii! or im-breez', a small independent Ne- gro kingdom of Africa, S. of Guinea, with a port at the mouth of the river.Ambriz, on the Atlantic Ocean, about 70 miles N. of Loanda. Slavery is unknown in this little territory, and among its singular customs is the prohibi- tion of horses and beasts of burden. Its capital is Que- branza. At the port there are Portuguese and .\merican stores, and it has an extensive tnade in gum and ivory. AMBHlZETTK,dm-bre-zett/or dm-bre-z^ftA, a kingdom of Africa, in South Guinea, between the Congo and Anibri- zette Uivers, with a town on the coast, about 30 miles N. of Ambritz. AMBROOK ISLAND, a small island of Russia, in the Bal- tic Sea, about 21 miles N.E. of Demesnes Point. AMBRON.W, iM^bro^nA', a town of France, department of Ain. 15 miles S.E. of Bourg. Pop. 1737. It has an an- cient Benedictine abbey. AM/BROSDEN, a parish of England, co. of Oxford. AM'BRUSETOWN, a parish of Ireland, co. of Wexford. AMBROSIA, am-brc/zhe-a, a post-office of Lee co., Iowa. AM'BRYN, an island of the New Hebrides, in the South Pacific, lat. 16° 14' S., Ion. 168° 24' E. AMBUKOL, dm^boo^kol', a village of Nubia, on the Nile. Lat. 18° 4' 31" N.; Ion. 31° 34' 46" E., about 8 miles W. of which is a waste named Haagbarlak, the superficial stratum of which is coarse sandstone, containing many silicious fossil trees, parts of which are splintered off by the pea- santry and used as gun-flints. AMKDorAMID. See Diardekir. A.MEENANA, a-mee^nS/nd, a town of Sinde, on an isl.and formed by the Narra and Indus, 12 miles N. of Sehwan. AM HIDE, d-mi'deh, a village of Netherland.s, on the Lek, with a brewery. Pop. 1070. AMKLA.N'D, d/me-ldut\ an island of the Netherlands, in the North Sea, 4 miles N. of the coast of Friesland ; lat. 53° 30' N., Ion. 6° 15' E. The island is 13 miles in length from E. to \V., by 2 miles in width. AM ELIA, d-m.i1e-d, or AM ERTA, d-mA/re-d, a town of the Papal States, delegation of and 22 miles S.W. of Spoleto; it is the .see of a bishop, having a cathedral, 3 churches, and some convents. It was the ancient ^nie/n'a, one of the oldest cities of Umbria, and the birthplace of Koscius, the cele- brated Roman actor, so frequently mentioned by Cicero. Pop. 5500. A.MELIA, a-mee'le-a, a county towards the S.E. part of Virginia, has an area of 300 square miles. The Appomattox river forms about half of the boundary, enclosing it on neiirly all sides excepting the S.; it is also drained by the Namazine, Flat, and Deep Creeks. The surfiice is'somewhat diversified; the soil of the valleys is naturally fertile, but impoverished by long cultivation. A portion of the land ?ias been " turned out," and can be bought at a merely no- /ninal rate. The county is intersected by the Kicbmoad AME and Danville Railroad. Organized in 1734. Capital, Amelia Court House. Pop. 10,741 ; of whom 3086 were free, ana 76.i5 slaves. AMELIA, a post-village of Clermont co., Ohio, in Batavia township. 25 miles E. by S. from Cincinnati. AMELIA COURT H<)USE, a post-village, capital of Ame lia CO., Virginia, 47 miles S.W. of Richmond. It contain* very few dwellings. AMELIA ISLAND is situated on the coast of Nassau co., in the N.E. part of Florida. It is about 16 miles in length, and 4 in bre.adth, and is separated from the mainland by a channel of from 2 to 4 miles wide. The soil is generally AM^LIE-LES-BAINS, d'mA'leeaA'baNo', or ARLES-LES- BAINS, anlHA^bixg', a village of France, department of Pyrenees-Orientales, 3 miles W. of Ceret. AMEND, d'm^nt, a village of Rhenish Prussia. Pop. S40. AMENI or AMENY, d"m.Vnee\ one of the Laccadive Islands; l.at. 11° 6' N., Ion. 72° 41' E. It is of a circular form, 1 or li miles in diameter. AAIENIA, .vmee'ne-a, a post-village and township ot Dutchess CO.. New York, on tlie Harlem Railroad, 88 miles N.N.E. of New York. It contains several churches, a bank, an academy, and a few stores. Pop. of the township, 228S. A.MENIA UNION, a post-village of Amenia township, Dutchess CO., New York, 25 miles E.N.E. of Poughkecpsie. AMERICA. a-m?r'e-ka. (Fr. JmMqiie, d'mAVeek': Ger. Amerila, d-mA're-kd; It.'Sp.. and Port. America, d-niA're-kd ; named from Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, who vi.sited South America in 1499, and published, in 1500. an interest- ing account of his voyage.) one of the great divisions of the globe, and. with the exception of Asi.i. the largest, extends from Point Barrow, in lat. 71° 24' N., to Cape Forward, the most southerly point of the continent, on the Straits of Magellan, lat. 53° 5,3' 7" S. Horn Island, on which Cape Horn is situated, and the other islands constituting the archipelago of Terra del Fuego. and which .ire considered as forming part of South America, extend between 2° and 3° further south. America consists of two vast peninsulas, called respectively North and South America, connected by the Isthmus of Panama or Darien, which, at its narrowest part, is only 28 miles in breadth, its general width being about 40 miles. The near approach to entire separation be- tween the two peninsulas is effected by the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea, which form a vast recess, bounded on the S. by the northern shores of South America, on the N. by the United States, and extending VV. more than Hif beyond the most eastern point of South America. The entire American continent, stretching, as it does, from the Northern icy ocean to the cold region of the south, a dis- tance, in a straight line, of about 9000 miles, constitutes the longest continuous body of land on the globe. Its greatest breadth, S. of the equator, is between Cape St Roque in Brazil, and Cape Parina in Peru, between lat. 4° and 7° S., where it is more than 3250 miles wide. North of the equator, the greatest breadth is near the parallel of 45°, between Cape Causo in Nova Scotia, and Cape Lookout in Oregon, where it is more than 3100 miles in width. It is bounded on the E. by the Atlantic Ocean, which sepa- rates it from Europe and Africa, and on the W'. by the Pa- cific Ocean, which divides it from Asia and Australia. From Siberia, however, it is separated only by Behring Straits, not more than 48 miles in width at the narrowest part. The extent of surface has been variously estimated. Hassel has given it at 17,303,000, and Balbi at 14,622,0000 square miles; but in every estimate allowance must be made for the uncertainty of the northern limits. Berghaus makes the area about 14.219.967 square miles, not reckoning the islands, to which he assigns an area of about 98,660 square miles, which, without doubt, is too little. The physical features of this great division of the globe are on the most gigantic scale. Here are the greatest rivers and lakes, the largest valleys, the loftiest mountains, (with the exception of the Himalayas, which, however, they greatly exceed in length,) and the most magnificent forests in the world. Here, also, is exhibited the greatest development of vol- canic phenomena, the chain of the Andes furnishing the most remarkable example of linear volcanoes of any region on the globe. Out of 270 active volcanoes, the estimated number of all that are in that state on the surface of the earth, in the world, 190 are on the shores and islands of America, being upwards of two-thirds of the whole. In bodily conformation, the aboriginal tribes of America present remarkable similarities ; but their languages, though containing many roots in common, are exceedingly various, amounting in number to no fewer than 600. Although differing considerably in general contour, the two great peninsulas present some remarkable points of re- semblance. Both taper towards their southern extremities, iind the form of both seems to have been in a great mea- sure determined by a range, and by a system of moun- tains; on tho W. by the Andes, and their continuations the Rocky Mountains, stretching from Terra del Fuego to near the Arctic Ocean; and on the E. by the Brazilian Moun- tains, and the Alleghany or Appalachian chain. A sub- AME divis'oTj oalUJ Central America comprises part of North Amoi ica This divisiou will be uoticed after North America. Adj. a..d inhab. American. a-mSr-ekan, (Fr. Am£uicain, J'mi'ree'kLNo'; Uer. adj. Amerik'anisch, il-ini-re-ki'nish ; in- hab. Amerikanischer. l-mA-re-ki'iiish-gr.) AMEHICA, NOKTII. (Fr. Aminqtie-SeptentHmale, a'mA - reek' s5tH5No'tre-o''n3l', or AmiriquK-du-Nm-d, d'm.AVeek' dil bor; Ger.Nnrd Amerila. noRt A-mA're-kd; &■[>. America Sckn- trional, j-mi're-kS sA-t^n-tre-o-iidl'.) exclusive of Central Ame- rica, lies between the 16th degree of N. lat. and the Arctic Ocean. It is bounded on the N. by the Arctic Ocean, E. by the Atlantic and Gulf of Mexico, and S. by the Gulf of Mexico and Central America, and W. by the Pacific Ocean. It is more irregular in form than South America, being deeply indented with gulfs, bays, and inlets. Its length from Hudson's Straits to the Florida channel, following the wind- ings of the coast, is probably 4800 miles, and from thence to Panama about 4500 more. The whole length on the Pa- cific side, including the coasts of the Gulf of California, has been computed at 10,500 miles. Of the extent of the N. and N.E. shores, no conjecture has yet been hazarded, but it is probably not less than 3000 miles; thus making an entire coast line of perhaps 22,800 miles. Of so irregularly shaped a region, any estimate of its area must be exceed- ingly conjectural ; but it is generally computed to be about 8.000.000 square miles. J. D. B. De Bow, Superintendent of the census bureau at Washington, stjjtes the area to be 8,373,648 square miles, assigning 3,050,398 square miles to British America. 3.306,865 to the United States, 1.038,834 to Mexico, 394,000 to Russian America, 384.000 to Danish America, (Greenland,) and 203,551 to Central America. Pnlitical Divisions. — Xorth America, including Greenland, is divided into six political organizations, viz. Danish Ame- rica or Greenland; British America, occupying all the ter- ritory N. of the great lakes and 49° of N. lat., and E. of about 132° W. Ion.; Russian 'America, including all the N.W. portion of the continent W. of 132° W. Ion.; the United States, occupying the territory between British America on the N., and the Gulf of Mexico aud the re- public of Mexico on the S.; Mexico, lying between 16° 30' and 32° N. lat., and between the Pacific on the W. and the Gulf of Mexico on the E.; and Central America, which occupies all the northern peninsula S. of Mexico. The unsettled political condition of Mexico and Central America makes it difBcult to cla.^s them, as civil con- tentions and divisions are constantly taking place. F.ioK iifllie Country, Mountains, dv. — The mountain ranges of North America comprise two principal systems, viz. the Chippewayan or Rocky Mountains, a continuation of the Andes, stretching along the AV. coast at a distance varying from 450 to 900 miles from the P;Mific, and the Appalachian, which extends in a N.E. and S.W. direction along the Atlan- tic coast. Several peaks of the former system rise far above the line of perpetual snow, of which the higliest ascertained are Popocatapetl and Orizaba in Mexico, the former 17,720 feet, aud the latter 17.380 feet above the sea-level; Fre- moufs Peak, in the United States, 13.570 feet, and Mount Brown and Mount Hooker in British America, which have an elevation of 15,990 and 15.700 feet respectively. A range which may be considered as a part of the same system, ex- tends between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, com- mencing in the S.E. of Russian America, and terminating in the peninsula of California. This chain is called in Ore- gon and Washington Territories the Cascade Bange, and in California the Sierra Nev.ida Mountains. Still nearer to the sea, which in many places it borders, is the Coast Range. The highest summits of the Cascade Mountains vary from 10,000 to 17,900 feet, the latter being the altitude of Mount St. Elias, in Russian America, believed to be the highest land in North America. The Cordilleras, of Mexico and Centi-al America, have several of the most active volcanoes on the globe. The other mountain system, the Appala- chian, on the Atlantic side of the continent, taking its ri.se in the extreme N.E. of the United States, extends nearly parallel to the coast, at a distance varying from less than 100 to near 300 miles, to the state of Alabama, culminating in Mount Mitchell (6470 feet high) in North Carolina. It comprises several ranges nejirly parallel, which have a mean elevation of about 2500 feet. Between these two mountain systems lies an immense plain, the largest (if we except the desert plain of Africa) in the world, stretching fi-om the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean, a distance of about 2800 miles. Much of this vast region is covered with im- mense forests ; a large portion is no doubt doomed to ever- lasting sterility on account of the severity of the climate; but the region S. of the 45th parallel of N. latitude, com- prising an area of about 1,500,000 square miles, is one of almost unexampled fertility. In this plain are situated the great American lakes, and over its level surface flow the majestic rivers Mississippi, Mackenzie, and St. Law- renct, the one forming the southern, the other the north- ern, and the third the eastern outlet for its waters. Gedogi/. Mineralixiy,